city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o firm_v the_o ariminum_n creed_n make_v some_o addition_n to_o it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v return_v from_o the_o western_a part_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n at_o which_o time_n also_o he_o make_v a_o person_n whole_a name_n be_v vales._n honoratus_n the_o first_o praefect_n of_o constantinople_n have_v vales._n abolish_v the_o proconsul_n office_n but_o the_o acacian_o prevent_v and_o calumniate_v they_o beforehand_o to_o the_o emperor_n have_v inform_v he_o that_o the_o vales._n creed_n which_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o they_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o resolve_v to_o disperse_v they_o have_v command_v by_o a_o edict_n which_o he_o publish_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v subject_n to_o public_a office_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n for_o several_a of_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o public_a offices_n some_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o those_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n magistracy_n other_o to_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o vales._n sodality_n of_o official_o or_o apparitour_n in_o several_a province_n these_o person_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n disturb_v the_o acacian_o abide_v for_o some_o time_n at_o constantinople_n and_o assemble_v another_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o bythinia_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o be_v vales._n fifty_o in_o number_n among_o who_o be_v maris_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o confirm_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n which_o have_v the_o consul_n name_n prefix_v which_o creed_n it_o will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v insert_v here_o have_v they_o make_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o add_v some_o word_n thereto_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v it_o down_o at_o this_o place_n again_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v these_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o before_o every_o beginning_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v etc._n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o god_n like_a to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o generation_n no_o person_n know_v but_o the_o father_n only_o who_o beget_v he_o we_o know_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o his_o father_n send_v of_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o have_v fulfil_v every_o dispensation_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o the_o part_n beneath_o the_o earth_n at_o who_o hell_n itself_o tremble_v who_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n and_o after_o the_o completion_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n that_o he_o may_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o himself_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v as_o a_o advocate_n to_o mankind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o after_o he_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o remove_v the_o term_n substance_n ousia_fw-la which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n have_v give_v offence_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o future_a not_o the_o least_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v no_o where_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n vales._n nor_o ought_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v but_o we_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v moreover_o let_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o condemn_v and_o which_o may_v have_v rise_v of_o late_a be_v opposite_a to_o this_o creed_n publish_v by_o we_o be_v anathema_n this_o creed_n be_v at_o that_o time_n recite_v at_o constantinople_n have_v now_o at_o length_n pass_v through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v reckon_v up_o their_o number_n after_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nice_a they_o set_v forth_o two_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o dedication_n a_o three_o be_v that_o deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n in_o the_o gallia_n by_o narcissus_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o the_o four_o be_v that_o send_v by_o eudoxius_n into_o italy_n three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v publish_v at_o sirmium_n one_o whereof_o be_v recite_v at_o ariminum_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n prefix_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o which_o the_o acacian_o promulge_v at_o seleucia_n the_o last_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o city_n constantinople_n with_o a_o addition_n for_o hereto_o be_v annex_v that_o neither_o substance_n nor_o subsistence_n ought_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n moreover_o ulfila_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v at_o that_o time_n first_o agree_v to_o this_o creed_n for_o before_o this_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v theophilus_n follower_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n synod_n thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xlii_o that_o upon_o macedonius_n be_v depose_v eudoxius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o acacius_n eudoxius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o at_o constantinople_n make_v it_o whole_o their_o business_n that_o they_o also_o may_v on_o the_o other_o side_n depose_v some_o person_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o faction_n decree_v these_o deposition_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o other_o pretence_n for_o though_o they_o dissent_v about_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o one_o another_o faith_n in_o their_o mutual_a deposition_n of_o one_o another_o those_o therefore_o of_o acacius_n party_n make_v use_n of_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v conceal_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o wreak_v it_o against_o other_o but_o most_o especial_o against_o macedonius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n depose_v macedonius_n both_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o murder_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v admit_v a_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n to_o communion_n then_o they_o depose_v eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n because_o he_o have_v baptize_v one_o heraclius_n hercules_n priest_n at_o tyre_n a_o person_n know_v to_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o ordain_v he_o deacon_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o depose_v basilius_n or_o basilas_n for_o so_o he_o be_v also_o call_v who_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcellus_n as_o have_v unjust_o torture_v a_o certain_a person_n bind_v he_o with_o iron_n chain_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n also_o because_o he_o have_v fasten_v calumny_n upon_o some_o person_n and_o moreover_o in_o regard_n by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o africa_n dracontius_n be_v depose_v by_o they_o because_o he_o have_v remove_v from_o galatia_n to_o pergamus_n moreover_o they_o depose_v neonas_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o which_o city_n the_o synod_n have_v be_v convene_v as_o also_o sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n elpidius_n of_o vales._n satala_n in_o macedonia_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o be_v eject_v by_o they_o for_o other_o reason_n chap._n xliii_o concern_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n but_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o before_o depose_v by_o eulalius_n his_o
thus_o death_n fight_v with_o the_o two_o forementioned_a weapon_n to_o wit_n the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o famine_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n destroy_v whole_a family_n in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o may_v have_v see_v two_o or_o three_o dead_a body_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o same_o house_n together_o to_o the_o vales._n grave_n such_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o maximin_n arrogance_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o city_n issue_v out_o against_o we_o during_o these_o sad_a time_n all_o the_o heathen_n have_v evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o care_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n exhibit_v towards_o all_o man_n for_o only_o they_o amid_o so_o many_o and_o great_a calamity_n on_o all_o side_n in_o reality_n declare_v their_o true_a compassion_n and_o good_a nature_n some_o of_o they_o employ_v themselves_o every_o day_n in_o take_v care_n of_o and_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a for_o vast_a number_n die_v who_o funeral_n no_o body_n take_v care_n of_o other_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n all_o those_o in_o the_o city_n who_o lie_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o famine_n and_o distribute_v bread_n to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o action_n be_v divulge_v among_o all_o man_n they_o all_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a and_o the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v convince_v sufficient_o by_o their_o work_n affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n god_n the_o great_a and_o celestial_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a calamity_n manifest_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o man_n because_o of_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n show_v towards_o we_o do_v again_o restore_v to_o we_o the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a splendour_n of_o his_o providence_n dart_v forth_o upon_o we_o involve_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n the_o most_o miraculous_a light_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o make_v it_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o the_o overseer_n and_o inspectour_n of_o our_o affair_n who_o do_v sometime_o indeed_o chastise_v and_o correct_v his_o people_n with_o the_o scourge_n of_o affliction_n but_o after_o sufficient_a chastisement_n he_o do_v again_o show_v himself_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o confide_v in_o he_o chap._n ix_o vales._n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o what_o expression_n they_o use_v before_o their_o death_n constantine_n therefore_o who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v a_o emperor_n bear_v of_o a_o emperor_n the_o pious_a son_n of_o a_o most_o religious_a sober_a and_o prudent_a father_n vales._n and_o licinius_n who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o authority_n both_o honour_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n two_o most_o pious_a emperor_n have_v be_v encourage_v by_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n against_o two_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o lawful_a war_n god_n assist_v they_o maxentius_n be_v most_o miraculous_o vanquish_v at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n and_o maximin_n the_o eastern_a tyrant_n not_o long_o survive_v maxentius_n die_v a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n be_v conquer_v by_o licinius_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o extravagant_a action_n moreover_o constantine_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n place_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o empire_n take_v compassion_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v with_o tyranny_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v by_o prayer_n humble_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o word_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n he_o march_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o maxentius_n confide_v more_o in_o his_o magic_a device_n than_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o subject_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n but_o with_o a_o innumerable_a host_n of_o soldier_n and_o with_o ambush_n he_o fortify_v all_o place_n town_n and_o city_n whatsoever_o about_o rome_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o italy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n depend_v upon_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v attack_v the_o tyrant_n first_o second_o and_o three_o battalion_n and_o with_o ease_n rout_v they_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o passage_n through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o assault_v all_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o tyrant_n sake_n only_o god_n himself_o draw_v the_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o do_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o wicked_a record_v in_o the_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v account_v fabulous_a by_o some_o and_o not_o credit_v be_v nevertheless_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o all_o in_o general_n believer_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n who_o see_v this_o miracle_n we_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v for_o as_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a religious_a nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n overwhelm_v the_o chariot_n and_o force_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v his_o 4._o choose_a captain_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o wave_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n maxentius_n with_o the_o soldier_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o stone_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o flee_v before_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o do_v always_o assist_v constantine_n arm_n and_o design_v to_o pass_v a_o river_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o over_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o very_a artificial_a bridge_n make_v of_o boat_n join_v together_o and_o so_o become_v instrumental_a to_o his_o own_o destruction_n upon_o which_o account_n these_o word_n may_v be_v pertinent_o speak_v concern_v he_o 18._o he_o have_v grave_v and_o dig_v up_o a_o pit_n and_o be_v fall_v himself_o into_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o travel_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o pate_n the_o joyning_n therefore_o of_o the_o bridge_n lay_v over_o the_o river_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n separate_v the_o passage_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o the_o boat_n together_o with_o the_o man_n in_o they_o descend_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n thus_o this_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o after_o he_o his_o guard_n according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n sink_v down_o like_o lead_n into_o the_o deep_a water_n so_o that_o constantine_n soldier_n who_o at_o that_o time_n by_o divine_a assistance_n obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o israelite_n heretofore_o do_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o moses_n that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n vales._n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v sing_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o expression_n though_o not_o in_o word_n exact_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o reality_n that_o they_o heretofore_o do_v against_o that_o impious_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n after_o this_o manner_n 11._o let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o defender_n vales._n he_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o again_o who_o i._o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a be_v thou_o among_o the_o saint_n wonderful_a in_o glory_n work_v miracle_n when_o constantine_n have_v in_o reality_n sing_v these_o hymn_n and_o song_n like_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o these_o in_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o author_n of_o victory_n he_o enter_v rome_n with_o all_o triumphant_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o immediate_o the_o whole_a senate_n vales._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o equestrian_a order_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o their_o countenance_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o very_a heart_n as_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n a_o public_a father_n and_o benefactor_n and_o with_o acclamation_n and_o a_o gladness_n insatiable_a but_o he_o possess_v a_o piety_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v natural_o implant_v on_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o elevate_v in_o mind_n at_o these_o popular_a acclamation_n nor_o puff_v up_o with_o these_o
mention_n of_o the_o accusation_n against_o athanasius_n this_o desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v defender_n of_o arius_n opinion_n but_o afterward_o they_o public_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n by_o their_o libel_n give_v in_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o say_v 12._o before_o for_o these_o person_n always_o incline_v to_o the_o strong_a side_n they_o be_v assist_v by_o germinius_n auxentius_n demophilus_n and_o caius_n when_o therefore_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o propose_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o congress_n of_o bishop_n then_o present_a and_o some_o another_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n say_v that_o all_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n heretofore_o publish_v be_v to_o be_v account_v null_n and_o void_a and_o that_o that_o last_o draught_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o approve_v of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o little_a before_o publish_v in_o their_o convention_n at_o sirmium_n have_v say_v this_o they_o cause_v a_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v read_v wherein_o be_v contain_v another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o before_o at_o sirmium_n but_o conceal_v it_o there_o as_o i_o say_v 30._o before_o which_o they_o then_o make_v public_a at_o ariminum_n this_o vales._n creed_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v these_o this_o catholic_n creed_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n constantius_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a flavius_n eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n at_o sirmium_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n without_o passion_n before_o all_o age_n and_o before_o every_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o time_n conceivable_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o before_o every_o comprehensible_a vales._n notion_n by_o who_o the_o age_n be_v frame_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o be_v beget_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o god_n like_a to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o generation_n no_o person_n know_v but_o only_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o we_o know_v that_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o father_n appointment_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o fulfil_v every_o dispensation_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a part_n and_o set_v in_o order_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v there_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o the_o doorkeeper_n of_o hell_n tremble_v he_o arise_v again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o the_o completion_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o promise_v to_o send_v as_o a_o comforter_n to_o mankind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o go_v away_o to_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v teach_v you_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n but_o for_o the_o term_n substance_n ousia_fw-la in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n give_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o think_v good_a to_o have_v it_o whole_o remove_v and_o in_o future_a to_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o term_n ousia_fw-la when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o regard_n the_o saecred_a scripture_n have_v no_o where_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o vales._n we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o paper_n those_o who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o content_n thereof_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v we_o come_v not_o hither_o because_o we_o want_v a_o creed_n for_o we_o keep_v that_o entire_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n but_o we_o be_v meet_v that_o if_o any_o innovation_n have_v happen_v concern_v it_o we_o may_v repress_v it_o if_o therefore_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v do_v contain_v nothing_o of_o novelty_n in_o it_o do_v you_o now_o open_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n have_v reject_v other_o heresy_n as_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o it_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o arius_n impious_a opinion_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n until_o this_o present_a time_n this_o proposal_n be_v not_o admit_v of_o by_o ursacius_n valens_n germinius_n auxentius_n demophilus_n and_o caius_n whole_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n for_o these_o person_n adhere_v to_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n but_o the_o other_o do_v again_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n moreover_o they_o deride_v the_o inscription_n prefix_v before_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v and_o especial_o vales._n athanasius_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o send_v to_o his_o acquaintance_n where_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o for_o what_o be_v want_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o concern_v piety_n that_o disquisition_n shall_v now_o be_v make_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v prefix_v the_o consulate_a of_o the_o present_a time_n before_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n forsooth_o which_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o ursacius_n valens_n and_o germinius_n have_v do_v that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o have_v compose_v such_o a_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v of_o they_o prefix_v before_o it_o the_o consulate_a the_o month_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o present_a year_n in_o order_n to_o their_o make_n it_o manifest_a to_o all_o prudent_a person_n that_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o its_o begin_n before_o but_o now_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n for_o they_o have_v write_v vales._n all_o thing_n with_o a_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o own_o heresy_n besides_o pretend_v to_o write_v concern_v the_o lord_n they_o name_v another_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n to_o wit_n constantius_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o influence_v and_o authorize_v their_o impiety_n and_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v eternal_a have_v style_v he_o vales._n eternal_a emperor_n such_o bitter_a enemy_n be_v they_o against_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o impiety_n but_o perhaps_o the_o holy_a prophet_n specify_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o prophesy_v give_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o assign_v the_o consulate_a now_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o assert_v this_o they_o will_v most_o egregious_o betray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o thâ—se_a holy_a person_n do_v indeed_o contain_v a_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n isaiah_n and_o hosea_n live_v 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n jeremiah_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n flourish_v under_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o other_o prophesy_v in_o other_o time_n but_o they_o do_v not_o then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o be_v in_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o always_o be_v even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o we_o by_o christ._n nor_o do_v they_o thereby_o manifest_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n for_o even_o before_o those_o time_n they_o themselves_o be_v believer_n but_o the_o time_n which_o they_o mention_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v by_o they_o now_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n advent_n and_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n appendix_n those_o
be_v in_o future_a age_n that_o chastity_n a_o virtue_n so_o famous_a among_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v invincible_a and_o which_o can_v be_v destroy_v thus_o this_o woman_n behave_v herself_o chap._n xxxv_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o maxentius_n all_o person_n therefore_o both_o the_o commonalty_n and_o the_o magistracy_n as_o well_o the_o honourable_a as_o the_o obscure_a stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o he_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o audacious_o perpetrate_v such_o impiety_n as_o these_o and_o be_v sore_o afflict_v with_o his_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o although_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_o bear_v the_o austere_a servitude_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o yet_o none_o can_v so_o avoid_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n for_o one_o time_n upon_o a_o very_a trivial_a pretence_n he_o expose_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o guard_n and_o so_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n not_o scythian_n nor_o barbarian_n but_o his_o own_o citizen_n be_v kill_v with_o spear_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enumerate_v how_o many_o slaughter_n be_v commit_v of_o those_o that_o be_v senator_n to_o the_o end_n a_o seizure_n may_v be_v make_v of_o each_o person_n estate_n infinite_a number_n of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o several_a time_n for_o various_a crime_n frame_v against_o they_o chap._n xxxvi_o maxentius_n magic_a art_n against_o constantine_n and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n at_o rome_n at_o length_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o his_o impiety_n the_o tyrant_n proceed_v to_o exercise_n the_o delusion_n of_o magic_a art_n sometime_o rip_v up_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n otherwhiles_o search_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o newborn_a infant_n he_o also_o sacrifice_v kill_v lion_n and_o perform_v some_o other_o horrid_a rite_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o daemon_n and_o repel_v the_o approach_a war._n for_o he_o hope_v that_o by_o these_o performance_n he_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n whilst_o he_o tyrannize_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o relate_v what_o mischievous_a fact_n he_o perpetrate_v and_o how_o miserable_o he_o enslave_v his_o subject_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o extreme_a penury_n and_o want_n of_o necessary_a sustenance_n else_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o those_o of_o our_o time_n never_o happen_v at_o rome_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o chap._n xxxvii_o the_o overthrow_n of_o maxentius_n army_n in_o italy_n but_o constantine_n move_v with_o compassion_n at_o all_o these_o calamity_n of_o the_o roman_n furnish_v himself_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o military_a provision_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v his_o patron_n and_o invoak_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o assistant_n and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n to_o wit_n the_o salutary_a standard_n before_o his_o soldier_n and_o guard_n he_o begin_v his_o march_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n that_o by_o his_o intervention_n he_o may_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o liberty_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n now_o maxentius_n confide_v more_o in_o his_o magic_a device_n imposture_n than_o in_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n but_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n and_o with_o innumerable_a body_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o ambush_n have_v fortify_v every_o place_n region_n and_o city_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o tyranny_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n depend_v upon_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v attack_v the_o tyrant_n first_o second_o and_o three_o body_n and_o with_o ease_n rout_v they_o all_o at_o the_o very_a first_o charge_n he_o open_v himself_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n chap._n xxxviii_o maxentius_n death_n on_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o river_n tiber._n and_o he_o have_v now_o make_v his_o approach_n very_o near_o to_o rome_n itself_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o assault_v all_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o tyrant_n sake_n only_o god_n himself_o draw_v the_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o effectual_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n vales._n record_v in_o the_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v account_v fabulous_a by_o many_o person_n and_o be_v not_o credit_v be_v nevertheless_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o wicked_a to_o all_o in_o general_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n see_v this_o miracle_n we_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v for_o as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a religious_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n cast_v the_o chariot_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v his_o choose_a captain_n in_o the_o red-sea_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n maxentius_n with_o the_o soldier_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o stone_n at_o such_o time_n as_o have_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o give_v assistance_n to_o constantine_n arm_n he_o will_v have_v pass_v the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o over_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o bridge_n of_o boat_n well_o fasten_v together_o have_v thereby_o frame_v a_o engine_n of_o destruction_n against_o himself_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o emperor_n belove_v by_o god_n may_v have_v be_v catch_v in_o this_o snare_n but_o the_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v be_v present_a with_o and_o give_v he_o his_o assistance_n but_o the_o wretched_a maxentius_n vales._n deprive_v of_o his_o aid_n frame_v these_o secret_a machine_n against_o himself_o on_o which_o account_n these_o word_n may_v be_v pertinent_o speak_v of_o he_o wherefore_o 17._o he_o he_o have_v grave_v and_o dig_v up_o a_o pit_n and_o be_v fall_v himself_o into_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o travel_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o pate_n thus_o therefore_o by_o god_n assent_n the_o machine_n frame_v upon_o the_o bridge_n of_o boat_n and_o the_o ambuscade_n place_v in_o they_o be_v disjoined_a at_o a_o time_n in_o no_o wise_a expect_v the_o passage_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o the_o boat_n together_o with_o the_o man_n in_o they_o descend_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o wretch_n himself_o than_o the_o protector_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a oracle_n have_v predict_v sink_v down_o like_o lead_n into_o the_o deep_a water_n so_o that_o constantine_n soldier_n who_o by_o divine_a assistance_n than_o obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o israelite_n heretofore_o do_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n may_v deserve_o have_v sing_v and_o repeat_v though_o not_o in_o word_n exact_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o reality_n some_o of_o those_o expression_n which_o they_o heretofore_o do_v against_o that_o impious_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n in_o this_o manner_n 11._o we_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v be_v magnificent_o glorify_v the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n my_o helper_n and_o defender_n be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o again_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n thou_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n admirable_a in_o glory_n do_v wonder_n chap._n thirty-nine_o constantine_n entry_n into_o rome_n after_o constantine_n who_o at_o that_o time_n imitate_v that_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v in_o reality_n sing_v these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a hymn_n as_o these_o in_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o author_n of_o victory_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o triumph_n and_o immediate_o all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o senatorian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o equestrian_a order_n in_o that_o city_n be_v free_v from_o the_o confinement_n of_o a_o prison_n as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a roman_a populace_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o their_o eye_n countenance_n that_o proceed_v from_o their_o very_a soul_n with_o acclamation_n and_o a_o gladness_n insatiable_a and_o the_o man_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n child_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o servant_n style_v he_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o
senate_n and_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n under_o who_o whenas_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v apparent_a the_o long-lookt-for_a salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v accomplish_v and_o their_o call_n consequent_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n since_o which_o time_n the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o juda_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v of_o jewish_a extraction_n cease_v straightway_o the_o series_n and_o course_n of_o the_o high-preisthood_a which_o among_o they_o by_o order_n of_o succession_n afâ—er_v the_o decrease_n of_o the_o former_a be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v wont_a to_o fall_v unto_o the_o next_o of_o blood_n be_v confound_v hereof_o thou_o have_v josephus_n a_o witness_n worthy_a of_o credit_n declare_v how_o that_o herod_n after_o that_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o rule_n over_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n assign_v they_o no_o more_o high-priest_n of_o the_o ancient_a priestly_a race_n but_o confer_v that_o honour_n upon_o certain_a obscure_a person_n and_o how_o that_o the_o same_o course_n which_o herod_n have_v take_v in_o constitute_v high-priest_n be_v follow_v by_o his_o son_n archelaus_n and_o after_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n the_o say_v josephus_n declare_v how_o that_o herod_n first_o shut_v up_o under_o his_o own_o privy-seal_n the_o holy_a roâ—e_n of_o the_o highpriest_n not_o permit_v the_o high-priest_n to_o keep_v it_o any_o long_o in_o their_o own_o custody_n and_o that_o after_o he_o archelaus_n and_o after_o archelaus_n the_o roman_n do_v the_o same_o and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o we_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o another_o prophecy_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v accomplish_v for_o most_o plain_o and_o express_o of_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o daniel_n describe_v the_o number_n of_o certain_a week_n unto_o christ_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o another_o vales._n place_n entreat_v foretell_v that_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o week_n the_o jewish_a anoint_v shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n necessary_o be_v fore-observed_n by_o we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o time_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o disagreement_n suppose_v to_o be_v among_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o writing_n have_v different_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o disagree_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o so_o that_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v ambitious_o strive_v to_o comment_n upon_o those_o place_n come_v on_o let_v we_o rehearse_v a_o certain_a history_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n concern_v the_o premise_n the_o which_o africanus_n who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o have_v set_v down_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o aristides_n about_o the_o concordance_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v indeed_o vales._n blame_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o wrest_v and_o false_a he_o deliver_v the_o history_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v meet_v withal_o in_o these_o very_a word_n for_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o kindred_n in_o israel_n be_v number_v either_o after_o the_o line_n of_o nature_n or_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o succession_n of_o natural_a seed_n after_o that_o of_o the_o law_n as_o when_o any_o one_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o decease_v without_o issue_n for_o because_o a_o perspicuous_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o yet_o grant_v they_o they_o shadow_v out_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o promise_n to_o come_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o mortal_a resurrection_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o decease_a might_n continue_v and_o never_o be_v quite_o blot_v out_o because_o therefore_o of_o they_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o genealogy_n some_o succeed_v their_o father_n as_o natural_a son_n but_o other_o receive_v their_o name_n whence_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o nature_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o both_o as_o well_o of_o they_o who_o be_v true_o father_n as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v titular_a only_o and_o as_o father_n thus_o neither_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v false_a the_o one_o draw_v the_o pedigree_n by_o the_o natural_a the_o other_o by_o the_o legal_a line_n for_o the_o race_n both_o of_o solomon_n and_o that_o also_o of_o nathan_n be_v so_o wrap_v and_o twist_v together_o by_o revive_v of_o person_n decease_v without_o issue_n by_o vales._n second_o marriage_n and_o by_o raise_v up_o of_o seed_n that_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o same_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v divers_a father_n whereof_o some_o be_v only_o nominative_a other_o father_n indeed_o thus_o the_o account_n in_o both_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o joseph_n accurat_o and_o exact_o though_o by_o a_o various_a and_o different_a line_n and_o that_o what_o i_o say_v may_v plain_o appear_v i_o will_v recite_v the_o vales._n alteration_n of_o family_n if_o we_o count_v the_o generation_n as_o 16._o matthew_n do_v from_o david_n by_o solomon_n matthan_n will_v be_v find_v the_o three_o from_o the_o end_n who_o beget_v jacob_n the_o father_n of_o joseph_n but_o if_o from_o nathan_n the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a unto_o 24._o luke_n than_o the_o three_o in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o end_n will_v be_v vales._n melchi_n who_o son_n be_v heli_n the_o father_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n the_o son_n of_o melchi_n joseph_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n we_o shoot_v at_o we_o must_v show_v how_o each_o person_n be_v term_v his_o father_n as_o well_o jacob_n who_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o solomon_n as_o heli_n who_o descend_v from_o nathan_n and_o beside_o how_o in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o two_o jacob_n and_o heli_n be_v brethren_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o their_o father_n matthan_n and_o melchi_n bear_v of_o divers_a kindred_n may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v grandfather_n to_o joseph_n now_o therefore_o thus_o it_o be_v matthan_n and_o melchi_n marry_v one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o same_o wife_n beget_v child_n who_o be_v brethren_n by_o the_o mother_n the_o law_n not_o forbid_v a_o widow_n either_o dismiss_v from_o her_o husband_n or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v marry_v unto_o another_o man_n first_o therefore_o matthan_n descend_v from_o solomon_n beget_v jacob_n of_o estha_n for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n name_n after_o the_o death_n of_o matthan_n melchi_n who_o descend_v from_o nathan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o of_o another_o race_n as_o we_o say_v before_o take_v this_o widow_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o beget_v heli_n his_o son_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v jacob_n and_o heli_n though_o of_o a_o different_a race_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o mother_n to_o have_v be_v brethren_n one_o of_o who_o namely_o jacob_n after_o heli_n his_o brother_n be_v decease_v without_o issue_n marry_v his_o wife_n and_o beget_v on_o she_o the_o three_o joseph_n by_o nature_n indeed_o and_o reason_v his_o own_o son_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v write_v and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n but_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n for_o jacob_n be_v his_o brother_n raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o genealogy_n which_o concern_v he_o to_o lose_v its_o authority_n the_o which_o indeed_o 16._o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n recite_v say_v and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n but_o 24._o luke_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v for_o he_o add_v this_o withal_o of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n nor_o can_v he_o more_o significant_o and_o proper_o have_v express_v that_o way_n of_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o his_o recital_n of_o procreation_n of_o this_o sort_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o word_n of_o beget_v carry_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o family_n step_v by_o step_n up_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o matter_n destitute_a of_o good_a proof_n or_o rash_o and_o hasty_o devise_v for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n either_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o make_v know_v the_o nobility_n of_o their_o stock_n or_o simple_o to_o
hand_n the_o apostle_n promise_v he_o and_o solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v remission_n for_o he_o of_o our_o saviour_n pray_v kneel_v and_o kiss_v the_o young_a man_n right_a hand_n as_o be_v now_o cleanse_v by_o repentance_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o partly_o by_o abundant_a prayer_n make_v supplication_n for_o he_o partly_o with_o continual_a fasting_n strive_v together_o with_o he_o and_o also_o comfort_v his_o mind_n with_o divers_a vales._n sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o depart_v not_o as_o they_o say_v until_o he_o have_v vales._n restore_v he_o to_o the_o church_n have_v hereby_o show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o true_a repentance_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o trophy_n of_o a_o conspicuous_a resurrection_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v upon_o account_n both_o of_o the_o story_n its_o self_n and_o also_o of_o the_o profit_n it_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v and_o recount_v the_o unquestionable_a write_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o undoubted_a and_o genuine_a now_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o upon_o a_o good_a account_n put_v in_o the_o four_o place_n after_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n by_o the_o ancients_n may_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v apparent_a those_o heavenly_a and_o true_o divine_a person_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v as_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n perfect_o purify_v and_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n be_v indeed_o rude_a of_o speech_n and_o uneloquent_a but_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n besâ—â—wed_v on_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o neither_o attempt_v nor_o know_v how_o to_o be_v 20._o ambassador_n of_o their_o master_n precept_n in_o wittiness_n of_o word_n and_o artificiousness_n of_o language_n but_o they_o sole_o make_v use_v of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cooperate_n together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o they_o be_v full_o endow_v and_o which_o by_o they_o perform_v miracle_n and_o so_o they_o publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v it_o the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n to_o be_v diligent_a about_o write_v book_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a work_n indeed_o paul_n who_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o furniture_n of_o word_n and_o the_o most_o able_a in_o weighty_a expression_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v nothing_o more_o than_o some_o very_a vales._n short_a epistle_n although_o he_o can_v have_v disclose_v innumerable_a secret_n because_o he_o attain_v unto_o a_o contemplation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o divine_a paradise_n be_v voutsafe_v to_o hear_v there_o unspeakable_a word_n moreover_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o saviour_n preacher_n both_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n together_o with_o innumerable_a other_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n only_a matthew_n and_o john_n have_v leave_v we_o write_v record_n who_o also_o as_o report_n say_v be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v for_o matthew_n have_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v about_o go_v to_o other_o nation_n do_v in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n pen_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o supply_v by_o write_v the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o converse_n among_o those_o vales._n who_o he_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v now_o when_o soon_o after_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o they_o john_n they_o say_v spend_v all_o that_o time_n only_o in_o preach_v and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o write_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o three_o first_o write_v gospel_n have_v be_v now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o of_o john_n himself_o they_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n only_o there_o be_v want_v in_o write_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v evident_o perspicuous_a that_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o one_o year_n space_n after_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o they_o have_v express_o evidence_v the_o same_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n for_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o the_o temptation_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o matthew_n do_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n say_v 12._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n mark_n 14._o now_o oft_o that_o john_n say_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n and_o luke_n also_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v this_o remark_n say_v that_o herod_n add_v yet_o 20._o this_o to_o all_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v for_o these_o cause_n thereto_o request_v have_v declare_v in_o a_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o the_o time_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o former_a evangelist_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n therein_o and_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v before_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n partly_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o this_o beginning_n 11._o of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o partly_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptist_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n 24._o baptise_v in_o anon_o near_o to_o vales._n salem_n and_o this_o he_o evident_o declare_v by_o say_v thus_o for_o john_n say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n therefore_o john_n indeed_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n christ_n do_v after_o the_o baptist_n confinement_n to_o prison_n and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n disagree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o remain_v three_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o time_n with_o good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v john_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o have_v be_v before_o write_v of_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o divinity_n reserve_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o he_o as_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a person_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n now_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o we_o in_o what_o we_o say_v 15._o before_o and_o luke_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v show_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o compile_v that_o history_n for_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o because_o many_o have_v rash_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o most_o certain_o know_v he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o disengage_v we_o from_o the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n make_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o have_v in_o his_o own_o gospel_n deliver_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o obtain_v have_v be_v assist_v therein_o both_o by_o the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o paul_n and_o also_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n
you_o call_v it_o pretend_v yourself_o ignorant_a who_o i_o be_o hear_v i_o plain_o and_o free_o make_v this_o profession_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n now_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n allow_v i_o one_o day_n space_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o proconsul_n say_v persuade_v the_o people_n i_o have_v think_v good_a answer_v polycarp_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o attribute_v due_a honour_n such_o as_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o profession_n to_o magistrate_n and_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o i_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o have_v a_o account_n give_v they_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o proconsul_n say_v i_o have_v wild_a beast_n to_o they_o i_o will_v cast_v thou_o unless_o you_o alter_v your_o mind_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o say_v polycarp_n for_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o but_o we_o account_v that_o change_n good_a which_o be_v from_o vice_n to_o virtuous_a action_n he_o say_v again_o to_o he_o since_o you_o contemn_v the_o wild_a beast_n i_o will_v give_v order_n that_o you_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n unless_o you_o change_v your_o mind_n you_o threaten_v i_o reply_v polycarp_n with_o a_o fire_n that_o burn_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o soon_o after_o become_v extinct_a but_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o impious_a but_o why_o do_v you_o make_v delay_n order_n vales._n which_o you_o will_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o i_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o many_o other_o word_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v replenish_v with_o a_o comely_a gracefullness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n at_o what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o proconsul_n stand_v astonish_v and_o send_v the_o crier_n to_o make_v proclamation_n thrice_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stadium_n polycarp_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o which_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o crier_n the_o whole_a multitude_n both_o of_o heathen_n and_o jew_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o most_o furious_a rage_n and_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o destroyer_n of_o our_o god_n who_o give_v command_v to_o many_o man_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v nor_o adore_v the_o go_n have_v say_v these_o word_n they_o cry_v out_o and_o request_v philip_n the_o asia_n asiarch_n to_o let_v forth_o a_o lion_n upon_o polycarp_n but_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v because_o the_o amphitheatrical_a show_n or_o the_o hunt_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v conclude_v then_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n that_o polycarp_n shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o vision_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o pillow_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o be_v at_o prayer_n he_o see_v that_o burn_a he_o turn_v to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o say_v prophetical_o i_o must_v be_v burn_v alive_a these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v with_o no_o less_o celerity_n do_v than_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o multitude_n immediate_o bring_v together_o wood_n and_o dry_a branch_n of_o tree_n out_o of_o their_o shop_n and_o from_o the_o bath_n but_o the_o jew_n especial_o most_o ready_o as_o it_o be_v their_o usage_n assist_v in_o this_o business_n now_o when_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v ready_a polycarp_n have_v unclothe_v himself_o and_o unloose_v his_o girdle_n endeavour_v also_o to_o put_v off_o his_o own_o shoe_n a_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o never_o do_v because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a continual_o strive_v who_o shall_v soon_o touch_v his_o skin_n for_o he_o be_v always_o reverence_v for_o his_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n even_o before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v gray-headed_a present_o therefore_o all_o the_o vales._n instrument_n prepare_v for_o the_o fiery_a pile_n be_v apply_v to_o and_o put_v about_o he_o but_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v let_v i_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o endure_v the_o fire_n will_v also_o grant_v that_o i_o shall_v continue_v within_o the_o pile_n unmoved_a and_o undisturbed_a by_o reason_n of_o my_o pain_n even_o without_o your_o secure_v i_o with_o nail_n so_o they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o fast_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o nail_n but_o only_o bind_v he_o to_o it_o he_o therefore_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o and_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v a_o select_a ram_n pick_v out_o of_o a_o great_a flock_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o acceptable_a holocaust_n to_o almighty_a god_n say_v thou_o father_n of_o thy_o well_o belove_a and_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o thou_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a who_o live_v in_o thy_o presence_n i_o bless_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o hour_n wherein_o i_o may_v take_v my_o portion_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o who_o let_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o be_v this_o day_n accept_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n fat_a and_o well_o please_v to_o thou_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v foreshow_v and_o fulfil_v thou_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v not_o lie_v wherefore_o also_o i_o praise_v thou_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o bless_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o through_o the_o eternal_a highpriest_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o well_o belove_a son_n through_o who_o to_o thou_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n vales._n when_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o have_v say_v amen_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v the_o officer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n about_o the_o fire_n kindle_v it_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a flame_n we_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v it_o and_o who_o be_v hitherto_o preserve_v alive_a to_o relate_v to_o other_o what_o then_o happen_v see_v a_o wonderful_a sight_n for_o the_o fire_n compose_v itself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o arch_n or_o half_a circle_n like_o the_o fail_n of_o a_o ship_n swell_v with_o the_o wind_n immure_v within_o a_o hollow_a space_n the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o look_v not_o like_v burn_v flesh_n but_o like_o gold_n or_o silver_a refine_n in_o a_o furnace_n and_o forthwith_o we_o smell_v a_o most_o fragrant_a scent_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o smell_n of_o frankincense_n or_o of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o precious_a sweet_a scent_v spice_n in_o fine_a therefore_o when_o those_o impious_a wretch_n see_v the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o command_v the_o vales._n confector_fw-la to_o approach_v it_o and_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n in_o it_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v there_o issue_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o blood_n that_o it_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n admire_v in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n show_v between_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o elect._n of_o which_o number_n this_o most_o admirable_a person_n be_v one_o who_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctor_n of_o our_o age_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o smyrna_n for_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n either_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o envious_a and_o malevolent_a devil_n that_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a understand_v the_o couragiousness_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o his_o unblameable_a conversation_n even_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v now_o encircle_v in_o a_o crown_n of_o immortality_n and_o have_v most_o undoubted_o obtain_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o his_o victory_n the_o devil_n i_o say_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v bear_v away_o by_o we_o christian_n although_o many_o of_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o have_v do_v be_v conversant_a with_o his_o sacred_a dead_a body_n some_o
of_o the_o syriack_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereby_o he_o plain_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o etc._n contain_v the_o precept_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o treat_v of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v term_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o relate_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n but_o we_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o another_o writer_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o dionysius_n who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n and_o liberal_o and_o copious_o communicate_v his_o divine_a labour_n not_o only_o to_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o inhabit_v country_n remote_a and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n render_v himself_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o person_n by_o those_o general_a epistle_n he_o write_v to_o divers_a church_n of_o which_o number_n one_o be_v that_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o and_o institution_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o moreover_o a_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n another_o of_o they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o athenian_n which_o be_v excitatory_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o point_n he_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n since_o the_o time_n that_o publius_n their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o happen_v he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o vales._n quadratus_n who_o be_v constitute_v their_o bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o publius_n and_o atte_v that_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v reassembled_a and_o the_o ardour_n of_o their_o faith_n revive_v and_o rekindled_n he_o relate_v moreover_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o he_o impugn_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o strenuous_o assert_n and_o defend_v the_o exact_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n and_o commend_v philip_n their_o bishop_n because_o the_o church_n under_o his_o charge_n be_v renown_v for_o many_o signal_n act_n of_o fortitude_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o use_v caution_n against_o the_o deceit_n and_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n together_o with_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n he_o mention_n bacchylides_n and_o elpistus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o person_n that_o incite_v he_o to_o write_v he_o annex_v likewise_o several_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o name_n mention_n palma_n their_o bishop_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n concern_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n and_o command_v those_o that_o recover_v from_o any_o lapse_n whatsoever_o whether_o viciousness_n or_o heretical_a error_n to_o be_v affectionate_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v contain_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnossian_o wherein_o he_o admonish_v pinytus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o impose_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o continency_n upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o most_o man_n to_o which_o pinytus_n return_v a_o answer_n do_v great_o admire_v and_o extol_v dionysius_n but_o withal_o exhort_v he_o that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v impart_v strong_a food_n and_o nourish_v up_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n by_o send_v again_o to_o they_o some_o letter_n that_o contain_v more_o perfect_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n lest_o be_v continual_o accustom_v to_o such_o milky_a expression_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a in_o a_o childish_a discipline_n in_o which_o epistle_n both_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o pinytus_n and_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o proficiency_n of_o those_o under_o his_o care_n his_o eloquence_n also_o and_o understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v most_o accurate_o and_o to_o the_o life_n represent_v moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o the_o roman_n superscribe_v to_o soter_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n there_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v some_o word_n wherein_o he_o much_o commend_v the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n observe_v by_o they_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o our_o own_o vales._n age_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o have_v be_v your_o custom_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v divers_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v relief_n to_o most_o church_n throughout_o every_o city_n sometime_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o other_o furnish_v those_o brethren_n with_o necessary_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n by_o such_o charitable_a gift_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o transmit_v to_o other_o be_v roman_n you_o retain_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o your_o roman_a forefather_n which_o usage_n your_o bless_a bishop_n soter_n have_v not_o only_o diligent_o observe_v but_o great_o improve_v be_v both_o instrumental_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o your_o bounty_n design_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o comfort_v with_o bless_a word_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a father_n do_v his_o child_n those_o brethren_n that_o come_v as_o vales._n stranger_n to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_o customary_a to_o recite_v it_o public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v vales._n this_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v now_o pass_v over_o wherein_o we_o read_v over_o your_o epistle_n which_o as_o also_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n write_v to_o we_o we_o continue_v to_o read_v henceforward_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o excellent_a precept_n and_o instruction_n further_o the_o same_o writer_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o epistle_n which_o by_o some_o forger_n be_v corrupt_v say_v thus_o for_o i_o write_v some_o epistle_n be_v thereto_o request_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o darnel_n expunge_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o and_o add_v other_o some_o for_o who_o a_o woe_n be_v reserve_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o some_o attempt_n to_o adulterate_a the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o they_o have_v base_o falsify_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a authority_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n write_v to_o chrysophora_n a_o most_o faithful_a sister_n to_o who_o he_o write_v what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o impart_v to_o her_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o she_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o this_o theophilus_n who_o we_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n three_o book_n write_v to_o autolycus_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v another_o tract_n also_o extant_a entitle_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o come_v hermogenes_n wherein_o he_o quote_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o book_n of_o he_o wherein_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n moreover_o whenas_o in_o that_o age_n the_o heretic_n like_o darnel_n do_v nevertheless_o corrupt_a the_o pure_a seed_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v every_o where_o very_o earnest_a and_o industrious_a to_o chase_v they_o away_o be_v as_o it_o be_v savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o partly_o by_o encounter_v
of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n hear_v what_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n god_n therefore_o be_v make_v man_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o save_v we_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o as_o some_o say_v who_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o traduce_v the_o scripture_n thus_o behold_v a_o young_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n as_o vales._n theodotion_n the_o ephesian_a have_v translate_v it_o and_o aquila_n of_o pontus_n both_o jewish_a proselyte_n who_o the_o ebionite_n have_v follow_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v by_o joseph_n hereunto_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o add_v say_v for_o before_o the_o roman_n have_v firm_o complete_v their_o empire_n the_o macedonian_n as_o yet_o possess_v the_o government_n of_o asia_n 1622._o ptolemaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n endeavour_v with_o much_o care_n and_o industry_n to_o adorn_v the_o library_n he_o have_v prepare_v at_o alexandria_n with_o the_o write_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v accurate_o compile_v request_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v have_v vales._n their_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a language_n they_o for_o till_o that_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o macedonian_n send_v to_o ptolemaeus_n the_o seventy_o seniors_n which_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a person_n among_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o expert_a in_o both_o the_o language_n liberty_n satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_v herein_o ptolemy_n desirous_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o be_v fearful_a lest_o by_o compact_n they_o shall_v agree_v to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o translation_n interpreter_n separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o command_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o write_v a_o translation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v throughout_o all_o the_o book_n when_o they_o be_v come_v all_o together_o into_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o have_v compare_v together_o the_o version_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o god_n be_v both_o glorify_v and_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o divine_a for_o they_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n set_v down_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v present_a acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n neither_o need_v it_o seem_v marvellous_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o see_v that_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n under_o nebuchodonosor_n the_o scripture_n be_v then_o corrupt_v when_o after_o seventy_o year_n the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o inspire_v esdras_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o recompose_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n thus_o far_a ireneus_fw-la chap._n ix_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n moreover_o antoninus_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n nineteen_o year_n commodus_n assume_v the_o government_n in_o who_o first_o year_n julianus_n undertake_v the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n agrippinus_n have_v complete_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n chap._n x._o concern_v pantaenus_n the_o philosopher_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o man_n governor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o faithful_a alexandria_n there_o who_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v most_o eminent_a his_o name_n be_v pantaenus_n for_o from_o a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a school_n among_o they_o which_o also_o continue_v to_o our_o day_n and_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o man_n who_o be_v very_o able_a scholar_n and_o industrious_a about_o divine_a matter_n but_o fame_n say_v that_o the_o forementioned_a pantaenus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o because_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o philosophical_a sect_n call_v stoic_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v he_o show_v so_o great_a a_o willingness_n of_o mind_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n towards_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n that_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o jorney_v as_o far_o as_o india_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evangelical_n preacher_n of_o the_o word_n even_o at_o that_o time_n who_o inflame_v with_o a_o divine_a zeal_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o the_o build_n man_n up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o number_n pantaenus_n be_v one_o and_o be_v report_v to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o indian_n where_o as_o it_o be_v fame_v he_o find_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n among_o some_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o before_o his_o arrival_n to_o who_o bartholomew_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o vales._n leave_v they_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o foresay_a time_n moreover_o this_o pantaenus_n after_o many_o excellent_a performance_n be_v at_o last_o make_v governor_n of_o the_o school_n at_o alexandria_n where_o by_o his_o discourse_n and_o write_n he_o set_v forth_o to_o public_a view_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o divine_a point_n chap._n xi_o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v clemens_n at_o alexandria_n be_v laborious_a together_o with_o pantaenus_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n who_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o ancient_a prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o in_o his_o book_n vales._n of_o institution_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o pantaenus_n as_o have_v be_v his_o master_n to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o person_n also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o stromatewn_n where_o record_v succession_n the_o most_o eminent_a successor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v he_o say_v thus_o now_o this_o work_n of_o i_o i_o have_v not_o compose_v for_o ostentation_n but_o these_o memoir_v i_o have_v treasure_v up_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o my_o old_a age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a representation_n and_o adumbration_n of_o those_o lively_a and_o powerful_a discourse_n which_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o hear_v from_o bless_a and_o true_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a person_n of_o which_o one_o be_v jonicus_n who_o i_o hear_v in_o greece_n another_o in_o calâ—bria_n magna_n graecia_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o coelo-syrian_a the_o other_o a_o egyptian_a other_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o east_n of_o which_o one_o be_v a_o oâ—droena_fw-la assyrian_a the_o other_o in_o palestine_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o vales._n hebrew_n the_o last_o master_n i_o meet_v with_o who_o yet_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o power_n and_o virtue_n who_o i_o inquisitive_o seek_v out_o and_o foundly_v hide_v in_o egypt_n i_o do_v full_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o search_v no_o further_o these_o therefore_o preserve_v the_o sincere_a tradition_n of_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostles_n peter_n james_n john_n and_o paul_n like_o child_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n although_o few_o child_n be_v like_o their_o parent_n be_v by_o god_n blessing_n come_v down_o to_o our_o time_n sow_v those_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a seed_n of_o truth_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n narcissus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n flourish_v a_o man_n very_o famous_a among_o many_o even_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v the_o fifteen_o in_o succession_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o adrian_n from_o which_o time_n we_o have_v before_o manifest_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v first_o constitute_v there_o after_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o also_o that_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o preside_v over_o they_o after_o who_o the_o vales._n succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o do_v show_v that_o cassianus_n have_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n after_o he_o publius_n then_o maximus_n and_o after_o these_o julianus_n then_o caius_n to_o who_o succeed_v symmachus_n then_o another_o caius_n and_o again_o julianus_n the_o second_o moreover_o capito_n vales._n valens_n and_o dolichianus_fw-la last_v of_o all_o this_o narcissus_n who_o in_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o
also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o then_o flourish_v be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n indeed_o very_o many_o monument_n of_o the_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a diligence_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o ecclesiastic_a man_n which_o then_o flourish_v be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v among_o many_o but_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o we_o ourselves_o can_v vales._n discern_v to_o be_v such_o be_v heraclitus_n comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o vales._n maximus_n concern_v that_o question_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o heretic_n whence_o evil_a proceed_v and_o concern_v this_o that_o matter_n be_v make_v also_o candidus_n piece_n on_o the_o six_o day_n work_v and_o that_o of_o apion_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o like_a manner_n sâ—xtus's_n book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o another_o piece_n of_o arabianus_n and_o of_o very_a many_o more_o who_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v because_o we_o want_v assistance_n from_o the_o proof_n thereof_o we_o can_v neither_o commit_v to_o writing_n nor_o yet_o vales._n declare_v any_o memorable_a passage_n of_o they_o in_o this_o our_o history_n there_o be_v also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o many_o other_o who_o very_a name_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o recite_v all_o which_o be_v indeed_o orthodox_n and_o ecclesiastic_a person_n as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n produce_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o because_o what_o they_o have_v write_v have_v not_o their_o name_n prefix_v to_o it_o chap._n xxviii_o concern_v those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v defender_n of_o artemon_n heresy_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o a_o elaborate_v piece_n of_o one_o of_o those_o author_n compose_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n which_o heresy_n paulus_n samosatensis_n have_v again_o attempt_v to_o revive_v in_o our_o age_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o certain_a relation_n very_o accommodate_v to_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o vales._n book_n now_o cite_v evince_v that_o the_o foresay_a hereste_n which_o assert_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n be_v a_o innovation_n of_o a_o late_a date_n because_o the_o indroducer_n of_o it_o have_v boast_v it_o be_v very_o ancient_a after_o many_o argument_n bring_v to_o confute_v their_o blasphemous_a lie_n have_v this_o relation_n word_n for_o word_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o very_a apostle_n receive_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o assert_v and_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n who_o from_o peter_n be_v the_o thirteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o successor_n zephyrinus_n the_o truth_n have_v be_v adulterate_v peradventure_o this_o say_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v probable_a do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n contradict_v they_o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o some_o brethren_n ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n which_o book_n they_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o write_n of_o justin_n miltiades_n tatianus_n and_o clemens_n and_o of_o many_o other_o in_o all_o which_o book_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v maintain_v for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n melito_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o 17._o psalm_n also_o and_o hymn_n of_o the_o brethren_n write_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o faithful_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o he_o see_v therefore_o this_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n have_v be_v manifest_o declare_v for_o so_o many_o year_n since_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n shall_v have_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n assert_v until_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o frame_v such_o lie_n of_o victor_n when_o as_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o victor_n excommunicate_v theodotus_n the_o tanner_n the_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o this_o apostasy_n which_o deny_v god_n who_o first_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o if_o victor_n be_v as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o that_o which_o their_o blasphemy_n do_v maintain_v why_o do_v he_o proscribe_v theodotus_n the_o inventour_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o such_o be_v the_o face_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n to_o who_o have_v preside_v in_o his_o public_a charge_n ten_o year_n zephyrinus_n be_v make_v successor_n about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o severus_n empire_n further_n the_o person_n that_o compile_v the_o foresay_a book_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o now-mentioned_n heresy_n relate_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o will_v therefore_o advertise_v many_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o age_n which_o have_v it_o happen_v in_o sodom_n will_v i_o suppose_v have_v put_v those_o inhabitant_n in_o mind_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v one_o vales._n natalis_n a_o confessor_n who_o live_v not_o a_o long_a time_n a_o go_v but_o even_o in_o our_o time_n this_o man_n have_v be_v seduce_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o another_o theodotus_n a_o banker_n both_o which_o person_n be_v disciple_n of_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n who_o before_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o i_o say_v by_o victor_n then_o bishop_n for_o this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o madness_n natalis_n be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o be_v vales._n elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o heresy_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o salary_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o they_o monthly_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o penny_n be_v therefore_o become_v one_o of_o their_o associate_n he_o be_v by_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n frequent_o admonish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o compassionate_a god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n shall_v perish_v while_o he_o be_v under_o excommunication_n but_o after_o he_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n be_v beguile_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o primacy_n among_o those_o of_o that_o sect_n and_o of_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o man_n at_o last_o he_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o sore_o beat_v all_o night_n long_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o arise_v very_o early_o and_o have_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o besprinkle_v himself_o with_o ash_n in_o great_a haste_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n falling_z down_z not_o only_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o and_o with_o his_o tear_n move_v the_o compassionate_a church_n of_o the_o merciful_a christ_n and_o after_o he_o have_v use_v much_o entreaty_n and_o show_v the_o angel_n print_n of_o the_o stripe_n he_o have_v receive_v with_o much_o difficulty_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n hereunto_o we_o will_v also_o annex_v some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n concern_v these_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o they_o have_v impudent_o adulterate_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a after_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v but_o bestow_v much_o labour_n and_o industry_n in_o find_v out_o such_o a_o scheme_n of_o a_o syllogism_n as_o may_v confirm_v the_o system_fw-la of_o their_o impiety_n and_o if_o any_o one_o propose_v to_o they_o a_o text_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n they_o examine_v whether_o a_o vales._n connex_v or_o disjunctive_a form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n they_o study_n geometry_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o speak_v of_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o who_o vales._n come_v from_o above_o therefore_o among_o some_o of_o they_o euclid_n geometry_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n study_v aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n be_v admire_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n vales._n galen_n be_v by_o other_o of_o they_o even_o adore_v what_o need_v i_o say_v that_o these_o person_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o art_n of_o infidel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o atheist_n adulterate_a
very_o wise_o do_v not_o prefix_v his_o name_n at_o the_o beginning_n lest_o he_o shall_v cause_v a_o aversion_n in_o they_o to_o his_o epistle_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o continue_v say_v now_o as_o a_o bless_a presbyter_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v send_v to_o the_o hebrew_n paul_n through_o modesty_n in_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o entitle_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n both_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v over_o and_o above_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n again_o clemens_n in_o the_o same_o book_n write_v a_o tradition_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o elder_n before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o those_o gospel_n he_o say_v which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n be_v write_v first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o writing_n mark_v gospel_n when_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n public_o in_o rome_n and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n many_o who_o be_v there_o present_a entreat_v mark_v who_o have_v be_v his_o follower_n vales._n a_o long_a time_n and_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v down_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v when_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o gospel_n he_o impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v entreat_v it_o of_o he_o peter_n have_v understand_v this_o vales._n use_v no_o persuasive_n either_o to_o hinder_v he_o or_o to_o incite_v he_o to_o it_o but_o john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o when_o he_o see_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o christ_n humanity_n be_v already_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v move_v to_o the_o enterprise_n by_o his_o vales._n acquaintance_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v a_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n divinity_n thus_o much_o clemens_n but_o again_o the_o say_a alexander_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o origen_n mention_n clemens_n and_o pantaenus_n also_o as_o man_n who_o be_v his_o familiar_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o as_o you_o know_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v begin_v betwixt_o we_o from_o our_o ancestor_n shall_v not_o only_o remain_v inviolable_a but_o also_o become_v more_o fervent_a and_o firm_a for_o we_o know_v those_o bless_a father_n who_o go_v before_o we_o with_o who_o we_o after_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v be_v join_v i_o mean_v the_o true_o bless_a pantaenus_n my_o master_n and_o the_o holy_a clemens_n my_o master_n who_o also_o profit_v i_o much_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_v they_o by_o who_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o you_o my_o most_o excellent_a lord_n and_o brother_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o thing_n moreover_o adamantius_n for_o that_o also_o be_v origen_n name_n in_o these_o time_n when_o zephyrinus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n travel_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o himself_o some_o where_o say_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o make_v no_o long_a stay_n but_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n there_o perform_v his_o customary_a duty_n of_o catechist_n demetrius_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n exciting_a he_o to_o it_o and_o little_o less_o than_o beseech_v he_o to_o labour_v earnest_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o brethren_n chap._n xv._n concern_v heraclas_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o not_o supply_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o for_o the_o more_o profound_a study_n of_o divinity_n for_o his_o researche_n into_o and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o moreover_o for_o the_o catechise_v of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o he_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o breathe_v so_o many_o flock_v together_o to_o he_o one_o company_n after_o another_o come_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n to_o his_o school_n he_o divide_v the_o multitude_n and_o elect_v heraclas_n one_o of_o his_o familiar_n make_v he_o his_o assistant_n in_o catechise_v a_o man_n who_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o divinity_n most_o eminent_o skilful_a in_o other_o learning_n and_o one_o who_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o philosophy_n he_o commit_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o new-beginner_n to_o he_o but_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v some_o proficiency_n chap._n xvi_o what_o pain_n and_o study_n origen_n bestow_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origin_n now_o intend_v to_o make_v such_o accurate_a researche_n into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o buy_v the_o copy_n authentic_a scripture_n write_v in_o hebrew_a letter_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o search_v after_o other_o edition_n of_o translatour_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n beside_o the_o seventy_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o version_n beside_o those_o eusebius_n common_a one_o of_o aquilas_fw-la symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n different_a from_o they_o which_o he_o have_v search_v out_o first_o bring_v to_o light_n from_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o nor_o out_o of_o what_o corner_n have_v be_v forget_v for_o a_o long_a time_n concern_v which_o because_o he_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obscurity_n he_o only_o note_a this_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o he_o find_v at_o vales._n nicopolis_n near_o actium_n and_o another_o at_o some_o other_o place_n moreover_o in_o his_o hexapla_n of_o the_o psalm_n after_o those_o four_o excellent_a edition_n he_o add_v vales._n not_o only_o a_o five_o and_o six_o but_o also_o a_o seven_o version_n and_o upon_o one_o of_o they_o again_o he_o have_v note_a that_o it_o be_v find_v at_o jericho_n in_o a_o hogshead_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o son_n of_o severus_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o collect_v all_o these_o version_n into_o one_o body_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o vales._n verse_n 228._o have_v place_v they_o direct_o one_o against_o the_o other_o together_o with_o the_o vales._n hebrew_n text_n he_o leave_v we_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v call_v vales._n hexapla_n he_o vales._n afterward_o prepare_v apart_o by_o themselves_o aquila_n symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n edition_n together_o with_o the_o septuagint_n and_o put_v they_o out_o in_o his_o tetrapla_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v symmachus_n the_o translator_n moreover_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o symmachus_n one_o of_o the_o translatour_n be_v a_o ebionite_n for_o there_o be_v a_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n who_o also_o stiff_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v strict_o observe_v according_a as_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o make_v know_v somewhere_o in_o our_o history_n symmachus_n commentary_n be_v even_o yet_o extant_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n vales._n dispute_v strong_o against_o matthew_n gospel_n origen_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v these_o together_o with_o other_o interpretation_n of_o symmachus_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o one_o juliana_n upon_o who_o he_o say_v these_o book_n of_o symmachus_n devolve_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n chap._n xviii_o concern_v ambrose_n at_o this_o time_n ambrose_n vales._n who_o favour_v the_o valentinian_n heresy_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o origen_n and_o have_v his_o mind_n clear_v as_o it_o be_v with_o light_n assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n fame_n be_v noise_v abroad_o every_o where_o several_a man_n of_o great_a learning_n flock_v to_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o this_o man_n sufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o heretic_n and_o not_o a_o few_o philosopher_n and_o they_o most_o famous_a give_v vales._n diligent_a attention_n to_o he_o almost_o like_o scholar_n learning_n from_o he_o beside_o divinity_n those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o philosophy_n external_n philosophy_n for_o he_o initiate_v vales._n those_o who_o he_o perceive_v to_o have_v acute_a part_n into_o philosophical_a learning_n teach_v they_o geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n and_o the_o other_o previous_a science_n also_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a sect_n among_o philosopher_n explain_v the_o write_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o comment_v on_o and_o search_v into_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o man_n be_v open_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n he_o also_o incite_v many_o of_o mean_a capacity_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a
of_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o those_o forego_v book_n at_o this_o place_n finish_v we_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o you_o most_o sacred_a vales._n paulinus_n hereby_o publish_v you_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o closure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o our_o whole_a work_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v incongruous_a as_o we_o suppose_v to_o place_v here_o order_n in_o its_o due_a order_n a_o complete_a panegyric_n concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v herein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o exhort_v we_o in_o these_o word_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v 3._o do_v marvellous_a thing_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v he_o get_v himself_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a song_n let_v we_o agreeable_a thereto_o sing_v together_o because_o after_o such_o terrible_a black_a and_o horrid_a spectacle_n and_o relation_n we_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v such_o happy_a day_n and_o to_o celebrate_v such_o festival_n as_o many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o be_v true_o just_a and_o god_n martyr_n desire_v to_o see_v upon_o earth_n but_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v but_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o these_o person_n hasten_v away_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o divine_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o we_o confess_v these_o present_a enjoyment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o desert_n stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donour_n of_o such_o munificence_n we_o also_o just_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o our_o soul_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prediction_n by_o his_o prophet_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 9_o lord_n what_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o knap_n in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v the_o shield_n with_o fire_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a completion_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n and_o with_o gladness_n prosecute_v the_o series_n of_o our_o narration_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v do_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n vanish_v and_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n so_o that_o that_o divine_a oracle_n be_v again_o complete_v which_o say_v 36._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o like_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n i_o go_v by_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v not_o i_o seek_v his_o place_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v now_o therefore_o a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a day_n no_o cloud_n overshadow_v it_o do_v enlighten_v with_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o community_n of_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o our_o religion_n etc._n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v together_o with_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o efflux_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v procure_v we_o from_o god_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n all_o mankind_n be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n of_o tyrant_n and_o be_v release_v from_o their_o former_a misery_n although_o several_a way_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o pious_a but_o more_o especial_o among_o we_o all_o who_o hope_n be_v fix_v sole_o upon_o god_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a joy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a gladness_n when_o we_o see_v all_o place_n which_o through_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o total_o destroy_v restore_v to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v and_o recover_v from_o a_o tedious_a and_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o temple_n erect_v again_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o in_o splendour_n far_o excel_v those_o which_o have_v former_o be_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v by_o their_o continual_a enact_v of_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v enlarge_v augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v rescript_n also_o frequent_o send_v from_o the_o emperor_n particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n their_o honour_n be_v increase_v and_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o content_n of_o which_o rescript_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o record_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sacred_a table_n at_o a_o proper_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v after_o those_o thing_n a_o spectacle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o much_o desire_v by_o we_o all_o appear_v to_o wit_n the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o dedication_n of_o churches_n throughout_o every_o city_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a build_a oratory_n the_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o concourse_n of_o stranger_n from_o country_n far_o remote_a the_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n join_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n therefore_o agreeable_a to_o that_o 7._o prophetic_a prediction_n which_o have_v mystical_o foresignified_n what_o be_v to_o come_v bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n and_o joint_a to_o joint_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o that_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v enigmatical_o but_o true_o declare_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o member_n one_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o same_o alacrity_n of_o faith_n one_o common_a consent_n in_o chant_v forth_o the_o vales._n praise_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v most_o entire_a the_o presbyter_n performance_n of_o service_n exact_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n decent_a and_o majestic_a vales._n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o singer_n of_o psalm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o expression_n send_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o place_n for_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o divine_a and_o mystical_a service_n there_o be_v also_o deliver_v the_o vales._n mystical_a symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o now_o people_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o joyful_a heart_n and_o soul_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n worship_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a all_o the_o prelate_n than_o present_v make_v public_a oration_n every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o assemble_v chap._n iu._n a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v be_v indifferent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v deserve_v have_v make_v this_o oration_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o present_a as_o at_o a_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n who_o give_v he_o audience_n quiet_o and_o decent_o then_o turn_v himself_o towards_o one_o who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o a_o bishop_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o who_o care_n the_o church_n of_o tyre_n the_o stately_a fabric_n among_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v glorious_o erect_v he_o speak_v thus_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n you_o the_o friend_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sacred_a long_a vesture_n crown_v with_o the_o celestial_a diadem_n of_o glory_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n and_o clothe_v in_o the_o sacerdotal_a robe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o new-erected_n and_o sacred_a temple_n of_o god_n you_o who_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prudence_n befit_v a_o hoary_a
time_n macedonius_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o constantinople_n paulus_n be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o forementioned_a manner_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o very_a great_a interest_n in_o the_o emperor_n he_o raise_v a_o war_n among_o the_o christian_n not_o inferior_a to_o that_o wage_v by_o the_o tyrant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v by_o his_o persuasion_n induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o countenance_v he_o with_o his_o assistance_n in_o destroy_v of_o the_o church_n he_o procure_v whatever_o wicked_a act_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n from_o that_o time_n therefore_o a_o edict_n be_v public_o propose_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o a_o military_a force_n appoint_v to_o see_v the_o emperor_n decree_n put_v in_o execution_n those_o who_o assert_v the_o homoousian_a faith_n be_v drive_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o city_n also_o at_o first_o indeed_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o expel_v they_o only_o but_o afterward_o the_o mischief_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o force_n of_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v very_o little_a solicitous_a about_o the_o church_n and_o this_o forcible_a constraint_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o who_o necessitate_v the_o christian_n to_o worship_v idol_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o scourge_n various_a torture_n and_o proscription_n of_o their_o good_n many_o be_v punish_v with_o exile_n some_o die_v under_o their_o torture_n other_o be_v murder_v during_o their_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o banishment_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v throughout_o all_o the_o eastern_a city_n but_o more_o especial_o at_o constantinople_n this_o intestine_a persecution_n therefore_o be_v but_o small_a before_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o macedonius_n after_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o city_n of_o achaia_n and_o illyricum_n and_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n continue_v as_o yet_o undisturbed_a in_o regard_n they_o both_o mutual_o agree_v and_o also_o retain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n by_o georgius_n the_o arian_n from_o athanasius_n own_o relation_n but_o what_o villainy_n georgius_n during_o the_o same_o time_n commit_v at_o alexandria_n you_o may_v understand_v from_o athanasius_n own_o relation_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o a_o sufferer_n in_o those_o misery_n for_o in_o his_o apologetic_n concern_v his_o own_o flight_n he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v do_v there_o for_o they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o alexandria_n make_v search_n for_o i_o again_o that_o they_o may_v murder_v i_o and_o what_o happen_v then_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o they_o have_v do_v before_o for_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o soldier_n surround_v the_o church_n and_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o prayer_n there_o happen_v a_o sight_n after_o this_o georgius_n send_v by_o they_o out_o of_o cappadocia_n arrive_v in_o lent_n increase_v those_o mischief_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o for_o after_o easter-week_n the_o virgin_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o bishop_n bind_v in_o chain_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o tho_o soldier_n the_o house_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n be_v plunder_v and_o the_o stock_n of_o breadcorn_n be_v pillage_v they_o break_v into_o house_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o burial_n in_o the_o night_n the_o house_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o those_o that_o be_v clergyman_n be_v in_o danger_n upon_o their_o brethren_n account_n these_o thing_n be_v horrid_a but_o those_o afterward_o commit_v be_v much_o more_o horrid_a for_o the_o week_n after_o the_o holy_a pentecost_n the_o people_n after_o they_o have_v fast_v go_v out_o to_o the_o coemetery_n to_o pray_v because_o they_o all_o abominate_v georgius_n '_o s_o communion_n but_o that_o villainous_a wretch_n understand_v this_o instigate_v sebastianus_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v a_o manichaean_n against_o they_o he_o with_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n carry_v armour_n naked_a sword_n bow_n and_o dart_n make_v a_o violent_a attack_z upon_o the_o people_n on_o the_o very_a lord_n day_n and_o find_v some_o few_o at_o their_o prayer_n for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v go_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n he_o do_v such_o exploit_n as_o become_v the_o arian_n to_o have_v perform_v among_o they_o for_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n he_o set_v the_o virgin_n close_o to_o it_o force_v they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o arian_n faith_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o fire_n he_o afterward_o strip_v they_o and_o beat_v they_o on_o the_o face_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v and_o have_v seize_v forty_o man_n he_o beat_v they_o after_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a manner_n for_o he_o forthwith_o cut_v rod_n from_o off_o palm-tree_n which_o yet_o have_v their_o prick_n on_o they_o and_o flay_v their_o back_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o some_o of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prick_n that_o stick_v in_o their_o flesh_n be_v force_v to_o make_v frequent_a use_n of_o surgeon_n other_o of_o they_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o pain_n die_v immediate_o he_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o together_o with_o they_o a_o virgin_n and_o vales._n banish_v they_o into_o oasis_n the_o great_a moreover_o they_o will_v not_o at_o first_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o relation_n but_o cast_v they_o forth_o unbury_v they_o hide_v they_o as_o they_o think_v good_a that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o cruelty_n and_o this_o these_o madman_n do_v have_v a_o blindness_n upon_o their_o mind_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a rejoice_v upon_o account_n of_o their_o confession_n but_o mourn_v because_o their_o body_n lay_v unbury_v their_o impiety_n and_o barbarity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o plain_o detect_v and_o divulge_v soon_o after_o this_o they_o carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o both_o the_o libya_n '_o be_v these_o bishop_n ammonius_n thmuis_n cajus_n philo_n hermes_n plinius_n psenosiris_n nilammon_n agatho_n anagamphus_fw-la ammonius_n marcus_n dracontius_n adelphius_n another_o ammonius_n another_o marcus_n and_o athenodorus_n and_o these_o presbyter_n hierax_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o they_o treat_v they_o so_o cruel_o in_o their_o convey_v they_o into_o banishment_n that_o some_o of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n and_o other_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o their_o exile_n they_o vales._n drive_v away_o more_o than_o thirty_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v their_o earnest_a desire_n according_a as_o ahab_n do_v whole_o if_o possible_a to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n thus_o much_o athanasius_n have_v relate_v in_o his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o villainy_n commit_v by_o georgius_n at_o alexandria_n but_o the_o emperor_n march_v his_o army_n into_o illyricum_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n require_v his_o presence_n there_o more_o especial_o because_o vetranio_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n there_o by_o the_o soldier_n be_v come_v to_o sirmium_n he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o vetranio_n after_o which_o he_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v affair_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o those_o soldier_n who_o have_v proclaim_v vetranio_n revolt_v from_o he_o to_o constantius_n side_n have_v therefore_o desert_v vetranio_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o only_a constantius_n be_v augustus_n king_n and_o emperor_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o vetranio_n in_o their_o acclamation_n vetranio_n become_v sensible_a immediate_o that_o he_o be_v betray_v lay_v himself_o prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n take_v his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o purple_a from_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o kind_o exhort_v he_o to_o lead_v a_o more_o sedate_n and_o quiet_a life_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o private_a person_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o life_n void_a of_o disquietude_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o year_n than_o to_o have_v a_o name_n full_a of_o care_n and_o solicitude_n such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o vetranio_n affair_n but_o the_o emperor_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v allow_v a_o ample_a revenue_n out_o of_o the_o public_a tribute_n afterward_o he_o write_v frequent_o to_o the_o emperor_n whilst_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o prusa_n in_o bythinia_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v free_v
forth_o at_o antioch_n according_a as_o we_o have_v remark_v in_o our_o forego_n 39_o book_n and_o when_o by_o some_o person_n they_o be_v ask_v this_o question_n you_o who_o be_v term_v macedoniani_n if_o you_o differ_v in_o your_o sentiment_n from_o the_o acacian_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v vales._n communicate_v with_o they_o vales._n until_o now_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o you_o to_o this_o demand_n they_o return_v a_o answer_n by_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o pompeiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o paphlagonia_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o western_a bishop_n say_v he_o be_v infect_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o disease_n with_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n aëtius_n in_o the_o east_n have_v adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n introduce_v a_o opinion_n whereby_o he_o maintain_v a_o dissimilitude_n of_o substance_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n both_o these_o opinion_n be_v impious_a for_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v rash_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n bind_v they_o together_o with_o that_o cord_n of_o iniquity_n the_o term_n homoöusios_n aëtius_n whole_o separate_v that_o affinity_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n have_v to_o the_o father_n by_z introduce_v this_o expression_n unlike_o according_a to_o substance_n essence_n since_o therefore_o the_o assertor_n of_o both_o these_o opinion_n fall_v into_o the_o high_a extreme_n of_o opposition_n the_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o assertion_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o piety_n whereby_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n book_n according_a to_o subsistence_n vales._n this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o macedoniani_n return_v by_o sophronius_n to_o that_o question_n as_o sabinus_n say_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o act_n of_o synod_n but_o whereas_o they_o accuse_v aëtius_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o â—_o anomoian_a opinion_n and_o not_o acacius_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v fallacious_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n think_v to_o avoid_v the_o arian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o homoöusians_n on_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o word_n that_o through_o a_o desire_n of_o innovate_a they_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o both_o but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xi_o how_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n exact_v money_n from_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n show_v himself_o mild_a and_o gracious_a to_o all_o person_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o like_a temper_n towards_o every_o one_o for_o whenever_o there_o happen_v any_o occasion_n of_o calumniate_a constantius_n he_o most_o ready_o grant_v the_o christian_n request_n but_o when_o no_o such_o reflection_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v all_o man_n apparent_o sensible_a of_o that_o private_a hatred_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o general_n forthwith_o therefore_o he_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o cyzicum_n which_o have_v be_v total_o demolish_v by_o vales._n euzoius_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a impose_v a_o most_o burdensome_a penalty_n upon_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_a that_o build_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n he_o also_o promote_v gentilism_n with_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o he_o open_v the_o pagan_a temple_n yea_o he_o himself_o do_v public_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n in_o the_o vales._n basilica_n where_o the_o image_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n be_v erect_v chap._n xii_o concern_v maris_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n moreover_o at_o this_o time_n maris_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o emperor_n presence_n for_o he_o be_v very_o age_v and_o have_v that_o distemper_n in_o his_o eye_n term_v the_o pin_n and_o web_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o he_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o term_v he_o a_o impious_a person_n a_o apostate_n and_o a_o atheist_n the_o emperor_n return_v he_o opprobrious_a language_n for_o his_o reproach_n call_v he_o blind_a fellow_n and_o your_o galilaean_a god_n say_v he_o will_v never_o cure_v you_o for_o julianus_n do_v usual_o term_v christ_n the_o galilaean_a and_o christian_n galilaean_n but_o maris_n answer_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o great_a confidence_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v he_o for_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v not_o behold_v your_o face_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o horrid_a impiety_n the_o emperor_n make_v no_o return_n hereto_o vales._n but_o be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o he_o afterward_o for_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v observe_v that_o many_o person_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o be_v make_v martyr_n as_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o christian_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n he_o take_v another_o course_n he_o decline_v indeed_o that_o extremity_n of_o cruelty_n practise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o abstain_v from_o raise_n a_o persecution_n for_o i_o call_v that_o a_o persecution_n when_o those_o who_o live_v peaceable_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n whatever_o disquiet_v and_o molest_v now_o he_o disturb_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o education_n in_o humane_a literature_n lest_o say_v he_o when_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n they_o shall_v with_o a_o great_a readiness_n answer_v the_o logician_n disputant_n among_o the_o heathen_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o also_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o relinquish_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n shall_v not_o hold_v any_o military_a employ_v about_o court._n nor_o will_v he_o permit_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o province_n say_v that_o their_o law_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o such_o delinquent_n as_o have_v deserve_v a_o capital_a punishment_n moreover_o he_o induce_v many_o person_n partly_o by_o flattery_n and_o partly_o by_o gift_n to_o sacrifice_v immediate_o therefore_o both_o those_o who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o also_o they_o who_o pretend_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v try_v in_o a_o furnace_n as_o it_o be_v be_v apparent_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n for_o such_o as_o sincere_o and_o cordial_o profess_a christianity_n willing_o leave_v their_o military_a office_n be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o renounce_v christ._n among_o who_o be_v jovianus_n valentinianus_n and_o valens_n all_o which_o person_n afterward_o wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n but_o other_o who_o be_v not_o find_v christian_n vales._n who_o prefer_v riches_n and_o secular_a honour_n before_o the_o true_a felicity_n without_o the_o least_o delay_n submit_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n one_o of_o which_o number_n be_v ecebolius_n a_o sophista_fw-la of_o constantinople_n who_o make_v himself_o conform_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o constantius_n time_n pretend_o a_o very_a zealous_a christian_a in_o julianus_n reign_n he_o seem_v a_o very_a fierce_a assertour_n of_o gentilism_n after_o julianus_n death_n he_o will_v needs_o profess_v christianity_n again_o for_o have_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o oratory_n he_o cry_v out_o trample_v upon_o i_o who_o be_o salt_v without_o savour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o ecebolius_n a_o person_n as_o at_o first_o so_o afterward_o light_n and_o inconstant_a at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o frequent_a incursion_n they_o have_v make_v into_o the_o roman_a territory_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n go_v in_o great_a haste_n through_o asia_n into_o the_o east_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o many_o mischief_n which_o accompany_v a_o war_n and_o that_o a_o vast_a treasure_n be_v require_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v commodious_o manage_v he_o crafty_o devise_v a_o way_n to_o extort_v money_n from_o the_o christian_n for_o he_o impose_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o exaction_n be_v very_o severe_a upon_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a christian_n for_o every_o one_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v proportionable_o to_o his_o estate_n and_o thus_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o unjust_a collection_n
a_o return_n as_o at_o present_a come_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o grecian_a learning_n be_v not_o admit_v of_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v nor_o be_v whole_o reject_v as_o hurtful_a and_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o inconsiderate_o do_v by_o they_o for_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o being_n furnish_v with_o a_o discursive_a knowledge_n they_o strenuous_o oppose_v those_o that_o deny_v god_n providence_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o epicurean_o and_o other_o contentious_a caviller_n and_o confute_v their_o ignorance_n and_o by_o these_o book_n they_o render_v themselves_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o lover_n of_o piety_n but_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 26._o which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o generation_n and_o age_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n 21._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a in_o regard_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prohibit_v not_o a_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o let_v this_o be_v one_o argument_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o we_o another_o be_v this_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v doctrine_n that_o be_v admirable_a and_o true_o divine_a they_o do_v likewise_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o both_o a_o eminent_a piety_n and_o exact_a course_n of_o life_n and_o also_o exhibit_v to_o person_n that_o be_v studious_a a_o faith_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o they_o teach_v not_o a_o art_n of_o reason_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o answer_v those_o that_o resolute_o oppose_v the_o truth_n beside_o the_o adversary_n be_v then_o most_o effectual_o baffle_v when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o weapon_n against_o they_o but_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v furnish_v herewith_o from_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o apollinaris_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n have_v accurate_o consider_v he_o by_o a_o law_n prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n for_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o fable_n therein_o contain_v will_v render_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v imbibe_v obnoxious_a to_o reproach_n which_o fabulous_a story_n when_o socrates_n the_o eminent_a of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o they_o contemn_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o person_n that_o attempt_v to_o violate_v their_o deity_n he_o be_v condemn_v further_o both_o vales._n christ_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v order_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v skilful_a exchanger_n of_o money_n 21._o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o obey_v this_o precept_n unless_o we_o can_v possess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o adversary_n weapon_n and_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o our_o adversary_n but_o must_v abominate_a the_o evil_n and_o retain_v what_o be_v good_a and_o true_a examine_v all_o thing_n we_o embrace_v for_o good_a wherever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o property_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v suppose_v that_o by_o assert_v these_o thing_n we_o use_v violence_n towards_o the_o scripture_n by_o wrest_v of_o they_o let_v such_o a_o one_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o not_o forbid_v our_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n but_o he_o himself_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v neglect_v it_o in_o regard_n he_o know_v many_o say_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o grecian_n for_o whence_o take_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o use_v this_o say_n 12._o the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n slow-belly_n except_o it_o be_v from_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o vales._n oracle_n of_o epimenides_n the_o cretian_a a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o initiator_n or_o whence_o know_v he_o this_o 28._o for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o phoenomena_fw-la of_o aratus_n the_o astronomer_n moreover_o this_o 33._o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o euripides_n tragedy_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o ancient_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a usage_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_a doctor_n study_v the_o grecian_a art_n and_o science_n until_o they_o arrive_v at_o a_o very_a great_a age_n and_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o upon_o account_n of_o gain_v eloquence_n and_o of_o exercise_v polish_n the_o mind_n and_o partly_o in_o order_n to_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o the_o heathen_n be_v mistake_v let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o we_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o two_o apollinaris_n chap._n xvii_o how_o the_o emperor_n make_v preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n and_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o antiochian_o he_o publish_v a_o oration_n against_o they_o entitle_v beard-hater_n misopâ—gâ—n_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v extort_a a_o vast_a treasure_n from_o the_o christian_n and_o hasten_v his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n go_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o be_v desirous_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o antiochian_o how_o superabundant_o he_o affect_v glory_n he_o depress_v the_o prize_n of_o vendible_a commodity_n low_a than_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o numerous_a army_n do_v necessary_o endammage_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o province_n and_o cut_v off_o plenty_n all_o provision_n from_o the_o city_n wherefore_o the_o vales._n petty_a merchant_n and_o provision-seller_n unable_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n they_o sustain_v by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n at_o that_o time_n leave_v off_o trade_n whereupon_o the_o market_n be_v unfurnished_a with_o provision_n the_o antiochian_o can_v not_o tolerate_v this_o violence_n use_v towards_o they_o for_o they_o be_v person_n natural_o prone_a to_o revile_v but_o present_o break_v forth_o into_o invective_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o they_o also_o deride_v his_o beard_n for_o he_o wear_v a_o very_a large_a one_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v shave_v and_o rope_n make_v of_o it_o they_o say_v likewise_o that_o he_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o a_o bull_n on_o his_o coin_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n that_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o for_o the_o emperor_n extreme_o addict_v to_o superstition_n and_o continual_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v bull_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o idol_n have_v command_v that_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o bull_n shall_v be_v stamp_v upon_o his_o coyn._n the_o emperor_n enrage_v at_o these_o scoff_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n vales._n and_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o reside_v there_o and_o have_v give_v order_n for_o a_o provision_n of_o necessary_n to_o be_v make_v there_o he_o prepare_v for_o his_o departure_n thence_o upon_o which_o account_n libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la take_v a_o occasion_n of_o write_v two_o oration_n the_o one_o he_o compose_v by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o antiochian_o the_o vales._n other_o he_o write_v to_o the_o antiochian_o concern_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n but_o it_o be_v say_v this_o sophista_fw-la write_v these_o oration_n only_o and_o do_v not_o recite_v they_o in_o public_a moreover_o
religion_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v against_o he_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o christian_n and_o as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v a_o sophista_fw-la will_v have_v enlarge_v upon_o that_o subject_n for_o whilst_o constantius_n be_v live_v he_o write_v commendation_n encomium_n upon_o he_o but_o after_o his_o death_n he_o load_v he_o with_o reproach_n and_o abusive_a accusation_n wherefore_o have_v porphyrius_n be_v a_o emperor_n he_o have_v undoubted_o prefer_v his_o book_n before_o julian_n and_o have_v julianus_n be_v a_o sophista_fw-la he_o will_v have_v term_v he_o a_o ill_a sophista_fw-la as_o he_o do_v ecebolius_n in_o his_o epitaph_n upon_o julian_n since_o therefore_o he_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o sophista_fw-la and_o as_o the_o emperor_n friend_n have_v relate_v what_o he_o think_v good_a we_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n will_v answer_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n undertake_v those_o book_n when_o winter_n have_v lengthen_v the_o night_n this_o term_n to_o undertake_v or_o attempt_v import_v that_o he_o make_v it_o whole_o his_o business_n to_o write_v a_o discommendation_n as_o the_o sophistae_fw-la usual_o do_v when_o they_o instruct_v young_a man_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o their_o art_n for_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o book_n long_o before_o but_o then_o he_o make_v his_o attempt_n against_o they_o and_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n in_o a_o tedious_a contest_v he_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o as_o libanius_n say_v with_o solid_a argument_n but_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n betake_v himself_o to_o jest_n and_o drollery_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o deride_v what_o be_v firm_o establish_v in_o those_o book_n for_o whosoever_o undertake_v a_o contest_v against_o another_o do_v usual_o belie_v he_o against_o who_o he_o manage_n the_o dispute_n one_o while_o by_o pervert_v the_o truth_n at_o another_o by_o conceal_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o pique_n against_o another_o as_o a_o adversary_n endeavour_n not_o only_o to_o act_v but_o to_o speak_v against_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o delight_n to_o turn_v the_o illâ—_n fault_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o upon_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n that_o julianus_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o libanius_n call_v the_o tyrian_a old_a man_n do_v both_o of_o they_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o scoff_v be_v evident_a from_o their_o own_o book_n for_o porphyrius_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v concern_v philosophic_a history_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o socrates_n a_o ridicle_n who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o have_v leave_v such_o passage_n upon_o record_n concern_v he_o as_o neither_o melitus_n nor_o anytus_n socrates_n accuser_n will_v have_v attempt_v to_o say_v concern_v socrates_n i_o say_v a_o person_n admire_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o his_o modesty_n justice_n and_o other_o virtue_n who_o plato_n the_o most_o admirable_a philosopher_n among_o they_o xenophon_n and_o the_o whole_a choir_n company_n of_o philosopher_n not_o only_a honour_n as_o a_o person_n belove_v by_o god_n but_o also_o repute_v he_o to_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o wisdom_n more_o than_o humane_a and_o julianus_n imitate_v his_o porphyrius_n father_n have_v discover_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o book_n he_o entitle_v the_o caesar_n wherein_o he_o have_v discommend_v all_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n not_o spare_v even_o marcus_n the_o philosopher_n that_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o scoff_v and_o taunt_n their_o own_o write_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v nor_o need_v i_o many_o or_o solid_a argument_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o both_o vales._n this_o character_n i_o give_v of_o they_o ground_v my_o conjecture_n concern_v their_o disposition_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o what_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n have_v say_v concern_v julianus_n you_o may_v hear_v deliver_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o 1610._o his_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v thus_o experience_n and_o his_o assume_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o authority_n evidence_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o but_o to_o i_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o manifest_v long_o before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o at_o athens_n for_o he_o come_v thither_o immediate_o after_o the_o innovation_n attempt_v by_o his_o 3._o brother_n have_v request_v this_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o design_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v more_o honourable_a namely_o to_o see_v greece_n and_o the_o school_n there_o the_o other_o be_v keep_v secret_a know_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v consult_v the_o sacrificer_n and_o impostor_n there_o concern_v his_o own_o affair_n for_o his_o impiety_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o i_o well_o remember_v i_o be_v no_o bad_a divine_a concern_v this_o person_n although_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o these_o prediction_n but_o the_o unevenness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o the_o incredible_a extravagancy_n of_o his_o mind_n make_v i_o a_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v the_o best_a prophet_n who_o give_v the_o true_a conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v portend_v by_o a_o instable_n neck_n by_o shoulder_n which_o sometime_o he_o brandish_v at_o other_o 1610._o repress_v by_o wander_v and_o roll_a eye_n a_o furious_a countenance_n foot_n unsteady_a and_o stumble_a a_o nose_n breathe_v forth_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n ridiculous_a cut_n of_o face_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n immoderate_a and_o excessive_o loud_a laughter_n nodding_n and_o then_o denial_n by_o his_o countenance_n without_o any_o reason_n a_o voice_n repress_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o his_o breath_n immethodicall_a and_o indiscreet_a question_n answer_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o these_o crowd_v one_o after_o another_o inconstant_a to_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o proceed_v in_o a_o learned_a order_n what_o need_v i_o give_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o every_o thing_n before_o his_o action_n i_o see_v he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v sinoe_v find_v he_o to_o be_v by_o his_o action_n and_o be_v some_o of_o those_o person_n here_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o hear_v i_o they_o will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o attest_v this_o to_o who_o when_o i_o see_v these_o thing_n i_o forthwith_o speak_v these_o word_n how_o great_a a_o mischief_n to_o its_o self_n do_v the_o roman_a empire_n breed_v up_o when_o i_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o be_v better_a than_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o horrid_a mischief_n and_o that_o such_o a_o monster_n shall_v appear_v the_o like_a to_o which_o have_v never_o be_v see_v before_o although_o many_o deluge_n be_v record_v many_o devastation_n by_o fire_n many_o earthquake_n and_o earth_n chasm_n vales._n and_o moreover_o many_o monstrous_a and_o inhuman_a man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v prodigious_a and_o compound_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o which_o nature_n produce_v new_a form_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o manner_n answerable_a to_o his_o madness_n this_o character_n gregorius_n have_v give_v we_o concern_v julianus_n moreover_o that_o in_o those_o many_o book_n in_o the_o compile_n whereof_o they_o employ_v themselves_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o violate_v the_o truth_n by_o pervert_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o make_v insertion_n in_o other_o some_o and_o by_o explain_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o design_n vales._n many_o person_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o they_o who_o have_v also_o overturn_v and_o confute_v their_o fallacy_n but_o above_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n vales._n origen_n who_o live_v long_o before_o julianus_n time_n by_o raise_v objection_n against_o himself_o from_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o disturb_v the_o reader_n and_o after_o that_o by_o clear_v of_o they_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o fallacious_a cavil_v and_o verbose_a nicety_n of_o ill-affected_a person_n which_o work_v of_o his_o have_v julianus_n and_o porphyrius_n peruse_v careful_o and_o give_v they_o a_o candid_a reception_n undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v turn_v their_o discourse_n to_o some_o other_o subject_n and_o will_v not_o have_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o write_n of_o fallacy_n stuff_v with_o impiety_n and_o
blasphemy_n that_o the_o emperor_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o cavil_v in_o his_o discourse_n before_o ignorant_a and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o man_n not_o in_o their_o presence_n who_o retain_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o for_o have_v pick_v out_o as_o many_o expression_n as_o upon_o account_n of_o necessity_n be_v by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n use_v concern_v god_n in_o a_o more_o humane_a manner_n and_o put_v they_o and_o many_o such_o like_a phrase_n all_o together_o at_o length_n he_o subjoin_v these_o very_a word_n every_o one_o of_o these_o expression_n therefore_o unless_o the_o phrase_n contain_v in_o it_o some_o secret_a and_o occult_a sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v stuff_v with_o a_o deal_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n thus_o much_o he_o have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n vales._n concern_v the_o cynic_n philosophy_n declare_v after_o what_o manner_n sacred_a fable_n ought_v to_o be_v feign_v he_o say_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o truth_n must_v be_v conceal_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n for_o nature_n love_v concealment_n and_o the_o hide_a substance_n of_o the_o god_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o pollute_a ear_n in_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v this_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v mystical_a discourse_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o abstruse_a sense_n and_o meaning_n moreover_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o entertain_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v they_o and_o inveigh_v against_o those_o person_n among_o the_o christian_n who_o take_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n in_o their_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a to_o rail_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n against_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o upon_o their_o account_n to_o use_v such_o insolence_n towards_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o hate_v and_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o vales._n those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v by_o other_o because_o all_o person_n understand_v they_o not_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v but_o now_o the_o same_o accident_n seem_v to_o have_v befall_v he_o which_o happen_v to_o porphyrius_n for_o he_o have_v be_v beat_v by_o some_o christian_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o master_v his_o passion_n in_o a_o great_a fury_n vales._n relinquish_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o out_o of_o his_o hatred_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v beat_v he_o he_o fall_v to_o write_v blasphemous_a book_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n have_v manifest_o make_v it_o out_o against_o he_o who_o have_v clear_o confute_v his_o book_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v utter_v disdainful_a expression_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o unthinking_a person_n through_o the_o same_o distemper_n of_o mind_n fall_v into_o porphyrius_n blasphemy_n since_o therefore_o both_o these_o person_n voluntary_o desert_a the_o truth_n and_o brake_n out_o into_o impiety_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o very_a knowledge_n and_o consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o crime_n further_o whereas_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la in_o derision_n to_o the_o christian_n do_v say_v that_o they_o make_v a_o man_n of_o palestine_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o my_o opinion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v deify_v julianus_n at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o oration_n for_o they_o almost_o stone_v to_o death_n say_v he_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v belie_v the_o god_n then_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o add_v these_o word_n o_o thou_o darling_n say_v he_o of_o the_o daemon_n thou_o disciple_n of_o the_o daemon_n thou_o assessor_n with_o the_o daemon_n although_o libanius_n himself_o understand_v this_o otherwise_o yet_o in_o regard_n he_o avoid_v not_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o term_n daemon_n which_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v the_o same_o which_o the_o christian_n usual_o do_v in_o their_o reproach_n wherefore_o have_v it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o have_v commend_v the_o emperor_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v shun_v a_o ambiguous_a term_n as_o he_o do_v avoid_v another_o word_n for_o which_o be_v reproach_v he_o afterward_o raze_v it_o out_o of_o his_o oration_n moreover_o how_o man_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o how_o he_o be_v apparent_o man_n but_o invisible_o god_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n both_o these_o assertion_n be_v infallible_o true_a the_o divine_a book_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v evident_o show_v but_o the_o heathen_n before_o they_o believe_v can_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o according_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deify_v many_o man_n and_o i_o wish_v at_o least_o they_o have_v be_v man_n good_a as_o to_o their_o moral_n just_a and_o sober_a and_o not_o rather_o impure_a unjust_a and_o person_n addict_v to_o drunkenness_n i_o mean_v the_o hercules_n bacchus_n and_o aesculapius_n by_o who_o libanius_n blush_v not_o to_o swear_v frequent_o in_o his_o oration_n who_o sodomy_n and_o adultery_n shall_v i_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o my_o discourse_n thereof_o will_v be_v long_o and_o a_o tedious_a digression_n those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o information_n about_o these_o thing_n will_v find_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n thereof_o in_o vales._n aristotle_n peplum_fw-la vales._n dionysius_n corona_n vales._n rheginus_n polymnemωn_n and_o in_o the_o crowd_n of_o the_o poet_n who_o by_o write_v concern_v these_o thing_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o heathen_a theology_n be_v trifle_v and_o ridiculous_a further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o a_o thing_n usual_a among_o they_o with_o great_a readiness_n to_o deify_v man_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o advertise_v you_o by_o a_o few_o instance_n to_o the_o rhodian_n who_o consult_v the_o oracle_n upon_o their_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o calamitous_a distress_n a_o answer_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v worship_v attis_n the_o phrygian_a a_o heathen_a priest_n who_o institute_v mad_a ceremony_n in_o phrygia_n the_o content_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v these_o appease_v vales._n attis_n the_o great_a god_n chaste_a adonis_n the_o donor_n of_o a_o prosperous_a life_n and_o happiness_n the_o beautifully-haired_a bacchus_n the_o oracle_n call_v attis_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o love-madness_n castrate_v himself_o adonis_n and_o bacchus_n and_o when_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n pass_v over_o into_o asia_n the_o amphictyones_n make_v he_o present_n and_o pythia_n utter_v this_o oracle_n adore_v the_o supreme_a god_n jove_n and_o minerva_n tritogenia_n the_o king_n conceal_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n who_o jove_n have_v beget_v vales._n of_o a_o race_n ineffable_a mortal_n defender_n of_o equity_n king_n alexander_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oracle_n which_o the_o daemon_n utter_v at_o delphos_n he_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v flatter_v potentate_n deify_v they_o and_o this_o be_v perhaps_o do_v mere_o out_o of_o flattery_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v concern_v cleomedes_n the_o champion_n who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o god_n and_o utter_v this_o oracle_n concern_v he_o the_o last_o of_o the_o hero_n cleomedes_n astypalaeus_fw-la he_o worship_n with_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v no_o long_o a_o mortal_a upon_o account_n of_o this_o oracle_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n and_o vales._n oenomaus_n the_o philosopher_n condemn_v apollo_n pythius_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n have_v declare_v adrianus_n to_o be_v the_o thirteen_o god_n and_o adrianus_n himself_o have_v deify_v antinous_n his_o own_o nature_n catamite_n these_o thing_n libanus_n do_v not_o term_v ridiculous_a and_o mere_a trifle_n although_o he_o very_o well_o know_v these_o oracle_n and_o that_o single_a book_n which_o vales._n adrias_n write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n vales._n nor_o be_v he_o himself_o ashamed_a to_o deify_v porphyrius_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o may_v the_o tyrian_a be_v propitious_a to_o i_o who_o book_n he_o prefer_v before_o the_o emperor_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o sophista_n scoff_v and_o reproach_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v the_o rest_n which_o require_v a_o particular_a treatise_n we_o must_v now_o subjoin_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o bishop_n flock_v from_o all_o
in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v dry_a ground_n and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o consulate_v of_o the_o two_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o macedonian_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n do_v again_o confirm_v the_o antiochian_a creed_n and_o anathematise_v that_o publish_v at_o ariminum_n and_o do_v again_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n these_o thing_n happen_v to_o be_v thus_o neither_o the_o civil_a nor_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o sedate_n posture_n those_o therefore_o who_o have_v request_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o power_n of_o convening_n a_o synod_n meet_v at_o lampsacus_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o mention_v this_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v at_o seleucia_n have_v again_o confirm_v the_o 10._o antiochian_a creed_n there_o to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v at_o seleucia_n they_o anathematise_v that_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n by_o those_o bishop_n with_o who_o they_o have_v heretofore_o agree_v in_o opinion_n and_o again_o condemn_v acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n party_n as_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a contradict_v these_o determination_n for_o the_o civil_a war_n which_o be_v imminent_a permit_v he_o not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o they_o wherefore_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o little_a while_n the_o strong_a party_n in_o regard_n they_o assert_v that_o term_v macedonius_n opinion_n vales._n which_o before_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a repute_n but_o be_v then_o render_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o better_o know_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n i_o suppose_v this_o synod_n to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o term_v the_o macedoniani_n be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o hellespont_n for_o lampsacus_n be_v scituate_n in_o a_o narrow_a bay_n of_o the_o hellespont_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n chap._n v._o that_o a_o engagement_n happen_v about_o a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n between_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n the_o emperor_n take_v the_o tyrant_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o commander_n and_o put_v he_o and_o they_o to_o death_n by_o instict_v new_a and_o unusual_a punishment_n upon_o they_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v wherein_o gâ—dâ—ianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n dagalaïfus_fw-la be_v consulâ—_n vales._n the_o war_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n begin_v for_o when_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n have_v remove_v from_o constantinople_n be_v upon_o the_o march_n with_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o emperor_n valens_n inform_v thereof_o hasten_v from_o antioch_n and_o engage_v procopiusâ—eer_v â—eer_z a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v nacolia_fw-la in_o the_o first_o encounter_n he_o be_v worsted_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o take_v procopius_n alive_a agiloâ—_n and_o gomoarius_fw-la his_o commander_n have_v betray_v he_o upon_o all_o who_o valens_n inflict_v new_a and_o unusual_a punishment_n for_o disregard_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o to_o the_o traitor_n vales._n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n by_o cut_v they_o in_o sunder_o with_o saw_n and_o have_v bind_v each_o of_o the_o tyrant_n leg_n to_o two_o tree_n stand_v near_o one_o another_o which_o be_v bow_v down_o vales._n he_o afterward_o permit_v the_o bend_a tree_n to_o erect_v themselves_o by_o the_o rise_n whereof_o procopius_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o thus_o the_o tyrant_n rend_v into_o two_o piece_n end_v his_o life_n chap._n vi_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n the_o emperor_n force_v those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n to_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n the_o emperor_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v fortunate_a and_o successful_a in_o that_o action_n begin_v immediate_o to_o disquiet_v the_o christian_n be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v over_o all_o person_n to_o arianism_n but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n incense_v against_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o lampsacus_n not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v depose_v the_o arian_n bishop_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n have_v be_v anathematise_v there_o be_v therefore_o come_v to_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n he_o send_v for_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n to_o he_o this_o prelate_n have_v more_o close_o adhere_v to_o macedonius_n opinion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n of_o arian_n bishop_n compel_v eleusius_n to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o their_o faith_n at_o first_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o banishment_n and_o proscription_n of_o his_o good_n be_v terrify_v he_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n he_o repent_v immediate_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v and_o return_v to_o cyzicum_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o be_v force_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n by_o compulsion_n not_o voluntary_o he_o also_o advise_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o another_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v for_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o bishop_n nor_o will_v they_o permit_v any_o other_o to_o govern_v their_o church_n they_o continue_v therefore_o under_o his_o presidency_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n recede_v from_o their_o own_o heresy_n chap._n vii_o that_o eunomius_n have_v eject_v eleusius_n the_o macedonian_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o concern_v eunomius_n original_a and_o that_o have_v be_v notary_n amanuensis_fw-la to_o aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n he_o imitate_v he_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n hear_v this_o he_o prefer_v eunomius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o person_n able_a by_o his_o eloquence_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o his_o own_o lure_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o cyzicum_n a_o imperial_a edict_n be_v publish_v by_o which_o order_n be_v give_v that_o eleusius_n shall_v be_v eject_v and_o eunomius_n install_v this_o be_v do_v those_o of_o eleusius_n party_n have_v erect_v a_o oratory_n without_o the_o city_n celebrate_v their_o assembly_n therein_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v eleusius_n we_o must_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o eunomius_n eunomius_n have_v be_v amanitensis_fw-la to_o aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n 35._o before_o converse_v with_o he_o he_o imitate_v his_o sophistick_a way_n of_o discourse_v addict_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a term_n and_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o frame_n fallacious_a argument_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o himself_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v pufe_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_v into_o vales._n blasphemy_n be_v indeed_o a_o follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n but_o be_v various_a way_n a_o adversary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v but_o a_o very_a mean_a skill_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n but_o he_o be_v very_o full_a of_o word_n always_o make_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o design_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o his_o seven_o book_n which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vain_a labour_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o for_o although_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a many_o word_n in_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o yet_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n vales._n apprehend_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v those_o other_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o which_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o make_v trial_n will_v find_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o sense_n amid_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n this_o eunomius_n therefore_o be_v by_o eudoxius_n vales._n prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n vales._n when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o by_o make_v use_n of_o his_o usual_a dialectical_a art_n he_o amaze_v his_o auditor_n by_o his_o unusual_a expression_n whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n at_o cyzicum_n at_o length_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o arrogant_a and_o haughty_a manner_n of_o express_v himself_o drive_v he_o from_o their_o city_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o
mention_v to_o they_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o necessary_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o epistle_n itself_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v insert_v it_o here_o 29._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v therefore_o send_v judas_n and_o silas_n who_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o these_o thing_n please_v god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_n to_o be_v observe_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o who_o disregard_v these_o precept_n suppose_v all_o fornication_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o contend_v about_o holy_a day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n these_o person_n invert_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o make_v law_n for_o themselves_o not_o value_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o practise_v the_o contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a to_o have_v extend_v our_o discourse_n concern_v easter_n much_o far_o and_o to_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o jew_n observe_v no_o exact_a rule_n either_o in_o the_o time_n or_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n and_o that_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v a_o schism_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v always_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n after_o the_o aequinox_n but_o this_o subject_n require_v a_o particular_a and_o more_o copious_a treatise_n i_o only_o say_v this_o that_o they_o who_o so_o affect_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v so_o solicitous_o accurate_a about_o type_n and_o figure_n aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o any_o particular_a whatever_n for_o if_o they_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n of_o observe_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o accuracy_n they_o must_v not_o only_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o christ_n constitute_v under_o the_o law_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o which_o he_o suffer_v unjust_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o last_o which_o he_o wrought_v typical_o while_o he_o be_v do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n for_o instance_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o teach_v he_o order_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a in_o a_o upper_a room_n he_o command_v the_o ass_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v loose_v he_o propose_v he_o who_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n as_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o for_o hasten_v their_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v they_o must_v observe_v and_o infinite_a other_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o festival_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o observe_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n for_o no_o doctor_n ever_o preach_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n no_o person_n ever_o go_v up_o to_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n there_o they_o never_o tie_v and_o again_o unloose_v a_o ass_n that_o be_v tie_v in_o fine_a no_o person_n ever_o enjoin_v another_o to_o carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o symboll_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o think_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o jewish_a savour_v rather_o of_o judaisme_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v solicitous_a about_o keep_v their_o vales._n solemn_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o their_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o their_o soul_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n because_o they_o conceive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o consist_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o understand_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o those_o person_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v indeed_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o they_o raise_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n about_o day_n and_o month_n contemn_v a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a they_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o necessity_n condemn_v and_o bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o execration_n upon_o themselves_o but_o i_o think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_v a_o little_a beginning_n before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n once_o divide_a rest_v not_o in_o that_o first_o division_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v do_v again_o engage_v one_o another_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o small_a and_o very_o frivolous_a pretence_n raise_v mutual_a separation_n and_o division_n the_o novatian_o as_o i_o have_v 21._o say_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o on_o account_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n nor_o be_v the_o division_n among_o they_o concern_v this_o festival_n single_v for_o some_o throughout_o divers_a province_n observe_n it_o after_o one_o manner_n other_o after_z another_o and_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o not_o only_o about_o the_o month_n but_o about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n also_o and_o about_o other_o matter_n of_o a_o small_a importance_n part_n of_o they_o hold_v separate_a assembly_n and_o part_n join_v in_o a_o promiscuous_a communion_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o arian_n at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v also_o term_v the_o psathyriani_n moreover_o there_o arise_v dissension_n among_o the_o arian_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o contentious_a question_n daily_o start_v among_o they_o have_v reduce_v their_o discourse_n to_o some_o absurdity_n for_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n the_o word_n there_o happen_v this_o query_n among_o they_o whether_o or_o no_o god_n can_v be_v call_v father_n even_o before_o the_o son_n exi_v and_o in_o regard_n they_o assert_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o exi_v of_o not_o nothing_o be_v thus_o mistake_v about_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o deserve_o fall_v into_o a_o absurd_a contentiousness_n about_o a_o bare_a word_n dorotheus_n therefore_o book_n who_o have_v be_v send_v for_o from_o antioch_n by_o they_o maintain_v that_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v term_v a_o father_n before_o the_o son_n exist_v but_o marinus_n who_o they_o have_v call_v out_o of_o thracia_n before_o dorotheus_n have_v get_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o he_o be_v vex_v because_o dorotheus_n have_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o undertake_v to_o descend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o this_o reason_n there_o happen_v a_o dissension_n among_o they_o and_o be_v divide_v on_o account_n of_o the_o foresay_a term_n each_o party_n hold_v separate_a meeting_n those_o under_o dorotheus_n continue_v possess_v of_o their_o own_o meeting-house_n but_o marinus_n follower_n build_v themselves_o private_a oratory_n wherein_o they_o have_v their_o assembly_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o the_o father_n even_o when_o the_o son_n exist_v not_o moreover_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v term_v vales._n psathyriani_n because_o one_o theoctistus_n by_o country_n a_o syrian_a a_o cakeseller_n psathyropola_n by_o trade_n be_v a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o this_o opinion_n selenas_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n become_v a_o follower_n of_o these_o person_n tenet_n selenas_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mix_a descent_n a_o goth_n by_o his_o father_n side_n by_o his_o mother_n a_o phrygian_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n very_o ready_o in_o both_o these_o language_n further_o this_o faction_n soon_o after_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o
the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n turn_v the_o tyrant_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n and_o request_v his_o life_n may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o soldier_n behead_v he_o as_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o six_o of_o september_n in_o arcadius_n third_n and_o honoriusâ—â—cond_v â—â—cond_z consulate_a but_o arbogastes_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n be_v on_o his_o flight_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o battle_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o he_o run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o the_o emperor_n fall_v ill_o after_o his_o victory_n send_v for_o his_o son_n honorius_n to_o milan_n and_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o order_v that_o horse_n cirque-sport_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v on_o which_o very_a day_n he_o die_v but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietude_n he_o undergo_v in_o this_o war._n and_o suppose_v that_o his_o life_n will_v be_v end_v by_o that_o distemper_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o the_o public_a affair_n than_o concern_v at_o his_o own_o death_n consider_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a calamity_n do_v usual_o befall_v subject_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o send_v forthwith_o for_o his_o son_n honorius_n from_o constantinople_n be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v part_n the_o state_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n after_o his_o son_n arrival_n at_o milan_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o revive_v from_o his_o distemper_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o triumphant_a cirque-sport_n and_o before_o dinner_n he_o be_v very_o well_o and_o be_v a_o spectator_n at_o the_o cirque-sport_n but_o after_o dinner_n he_o be_v take_v very_o ill_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o see_v sight_n the_o game_n but_o have_v give_v his_o son_n order_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o cirque-sport_n he_o die_v on_o the_o night_n follow_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o january_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o olympiad_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n live_v sixty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n transact_v during_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n the_o preface_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o task_n enjoin_v by_o you_o most_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n in_o the_o sive_fw-la forego_v book_n wherein_o according_a to_o our_o best_a ability_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a about_o our_o style_n for_o we_o consider_v that_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v careful_a about_o a_o elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o may_v peradventure_o have_v miss_v of_o our_o design_n beside_o can_v we_o have_v accomplish_v our_o design_n yet_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v suppose_v himself_o able_a either_o to_o amplify_v or_o disimprove_v transaction_n further_o such_o a_o style_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v edify_v the_o many_o and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v affair_n only_o not_o of_o admire_v the_o style_n for_o its_o elegant_a composure_n that_o therefore_o our_o work_n may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o the_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o elegant_a style_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o regard_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o affair_n be_v conceal_v by_o a_o pride_n and_o over-elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o have_v design_o make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o style_n mean_v as_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v low_a and_o more_o mean_a but_o be_v notwithstanding_o plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v our_o six_o book_n we_o must_v give_v this_o premonition_n in_o regard_n we_o undertake_v the_o writing_n a_o narrative_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v displease_v many_o person_n vales._n either_o because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n truth_n be_v bitter_a or_o in_o regard_n we_o mention_v not_o their_o name_n who_o all_o man_n have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o with_o a_o encomium_n or_o last_o because_o we_o extol_v not_o their_o action_n the_o zealot_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v condemn_v we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o most_o holy_a or_o such_o like_a other_o also_o will_v sometime_o make_v curious_a remark_n because_o we_o term_v not_o the_o emperor_n most_o divine_a and_o lord_n nor_o do_v give_v they_o those_o other_o title_n which_o be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o a_o vales._n servant_n among_o they_o do_v usual_o call_v his_o master_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o urgency_n of_o affair_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o history_n which_o do_v require_v a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o transaction_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o mask_n and_o cover_v i_o will_v in_o future_a proceed_v in_o the_o same_o narration_n record_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o i_o myself_o see_v or_o can_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o and_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o their_o not_o vary_v in_o their_o relation_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o but_o my_o labour_n in_o discover_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v great_a in_o regard_n many_o and_o those_o different_a person_n give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o affair_n some_o of_o who_o affirm_v they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o assert_v they_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o other_o person_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o his_o son_n have_v divide_v the_o empire_n between_o they_o and_o arcadius_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n return_v from_o italy_n after_o some_o short_a stay_n there_o rufinus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o month_n january_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n arcadius_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o honorius_n of_o the_o western_a the_o bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v damasus_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n johannes_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o flavianus_n of_o those_o at_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n term_v also_o new_a rome_n nectarius_n fill_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n about_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o month_n november_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a theodosius_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o inter_v by_o his_o son_n arcadius_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o solemn_a funeral_n not_o long_o after_o this_o on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o army_n also_o arrive_v which_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n command_n when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n without_o the_o city-gate_n the_o soldier_n at_o that_o time_n slay_v rufinus_n the_o emperor_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o rufinus_n lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o vales._n hunni_n a_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o destroy_v armenia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o east_n by_o make_v incursion_n into_o those_o province_n moreover_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o rufinus_n be_v kill_v marcianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o die_v he_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n by_o sisinnius_n of_o who_o we_o
not_o give_v the_o onset_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o signal_n from_o mary_n thence_o many_o other_o action_n which_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n be_v perform_v by_o narses_n for_o he_o vanquish_v buselinus_fw-la and_o sindvaldus_fw-la and_o reduce_v many_o region_n as_o far_a as_o the_o ocean_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o action_n agathias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v record_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n chap._n xxv_o that_o chosroes_n stimulate_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o justinian_n break_v out_o into_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o ruin_v many_o roman_a city_n among_o which_o he_o destroy_v antioch_n the_o great_a also_o the_o same_o procopius_n have_v relate_v these_o matter_n also_o how_o chosroes_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o affair_n both_o in_o africa_n and_o italy_n have_v succeed_v so_o fortunate_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v excessive_o inflame_v with_o envy_n and_o object_v some_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n affirm_v that_o the_o league_n be_v violate_a by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o peace_n which_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o between_o the_o two_o empire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n justinian_n dispatch_v away_o ambassador_n to_o chosroes_n who_o may_v persuade_v he_o not_o to_o break_v that_o interminate_a peace_n which_o have_v be_v make_v between_o they_o nor_o to_o violate_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o compose_v in_o a_o amicable_a manner_n but_o he_o say_v that_o chosroes_n corrode_v by_o envy_n which_o stimulate_v he_o within_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o those_o rational_a proposal_n but_o with_o a_o numerous_a army_n make_v a_o invasion_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o justinian_n govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_n procopius_n relate_v likewise_o how_o chosroes_n lay_v siege_n to_o and_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d sura_n a_o city_n situate_a on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o euphrates_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o he_o seem_o make_v some_o article_n of_o agreement_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o far_o otherwise_o perpetrate_a all_o the_o most_o impious_a and_o nefarious_a fact_n among_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o heed_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n and_o be_v make_v master_n of_o that_o city_n by_o treachery_n rather_o than_o his_o war._n arms._n also_o how_o he_o burn_v beroea_n and_o after_o that_o made_n a_o attack_z upon_o antioch_n ephraemius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v leave_v it_o vales._n in_o regard_n nothing_o of_o what_o he_o do_v succeed_v according_a to_o his_o design_n which_o prelate_n be_v report_v to_o have_v preserve_v the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o edifice_n about_o it_o have_v adorn_v the_o church_n with_o sacred_a gift_n on_o this_o design_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o its_o redemption_n moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n also_o give_v a_o most_o pathetical_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o antioch_n lay_v to_o it_o by_o chosroes_n and_o how_o chosroes_n become_a master_n of_o it_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n also_o how_o chosroes_n he_o go_v to_o seleucia_n a_o neighbour_a city_n to_o antioch_n then_o to_o the_o suburb_n daphne_n and_o after_o that_o to_o apamea_n thomas_n then_o govern_v the_o chair_n of_o that_o church_n a_o person_n admirable_a and_o most_o powerful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n this_o prelate_n wise_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v a_o spectator_n together_o with_o chosroes_n of_o game_n the_o cirque-sport_n in_o the_o hippodrome_n though_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o desire_n by_o all_o imaginable_a way_n to_o gratify_v chosroes_n and_o to_o mitigate_v his_o mind_n who_o chosroes_n ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o see_v he_o at_o his_o own_o city_n and_o they_o say_v that_o thomas_n answer_v real_o and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o see_v chosroes_n in_o his_o own_o city_n which_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v report_v chosroes_n wonder_v at_o and_o deserve_o admire_v this_o man_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o truth_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o vivifick_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o happen_v at_o apamia_n but_o in_o regard_n i_o be_o fall_v upon_o this_o relation_n i_o will_v also_o declare_v a_o miracle_n that_o happen_v apamia_n there_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o our_o present_a history_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o apamia_n be_v inform_v that_o antioch_n have_v be_v burn_v by_o chosroes_n they_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o forementioned_a thomas_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o expose_v to_o view_v though_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n the_o salutary_a and_o vivifick_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o last_o sight_n of_o and_o kiss_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o man_n and_o may_v take_v the_o voyage-provision_n viaticum_fw-la of_o another_o life_n the_o precious_a cross_n be_v their_o convoy_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n which_o thing_n thomas_n perform_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o vivifick_a wood_n have_v appoint_v some_o set_a day_n for_o its_o be_v expose_v to_o view_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o neighbourhood_n may_v come_v together_o thither_o and_o enjoy_v the_o safety_n arise_v from_o thence_o together_o therefore_o with_o other_o light_n my_o parent_n also_o go_v thither_o lead_v i_o along_o with_o they_o who_o then_o schoolmaster_n go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o a_o grammar_n master_n wherefore_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o reverence_n and_o kiss_v the_o precious_a cross_n thomas_n lift_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n show_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o old_a curse_n and_o go_v all_o about_o the_o sacred_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o usage_n on_o solemn_a and_o set_v day_n of_o adoration_n veneration_n but_o as_o thomas_n move_v up_o and_o down_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o vast_a flame_n of_o a_o shine_a not_o of_o a_o burn_a fire_n in_o so_o much_o that_o every_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o show_v the_o precious_a cross_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o this_o happen_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n go_v round_o all_o that_o place_n and_o whilst_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v earnest_o entreat_v thomas_n that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o thing_n predict_v that_o safety_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o apamensians_n a_o picture_n therefore_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n which_o vales._n by_o its_o representation_n may_v declare_v these_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o know_v they_o not_o which_o picture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a until_o the_o incursion_n of_o adearmanes_n adaarmanes_n and_o the_o persian_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v burn_v together_o with_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o that_o whole_a city_n and_o these_o thing_n happen_v thus_o but_o chosroes_n at_o his_o go_v away_o violate_v his_o article_n of_o agreement_n for_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o some_o thing_n then_o also_o and_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a which_o behaviour_n be_v agreeable_a indeed_o to_o his_o unstable_a and_o inconstant_a humour_n but_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n befit_v a_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n much_o less_o a_o king_n &c._n who_o have_v a_o value_n for_o his_o article_n of_o agreement_n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v chosroes_n expedition_n against_o edessa_n the_o same_o procopius_n record_v what_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o the_o ancient_n concern_v edessa_n and_o agbarus_n and_o how_o christ_n vales._n write_v to_o agbarus_n further_o also_o how_o in_o another_o incursion_n chosroes_n resolve_v upon_o a_o siege_n of_o the_o edessen_v suppose_v he_o shall_v false_a enervate_v what_o have_v be_v divulge_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n that_o edessa_n shall_v never_o be_v subdue_v by_o enemy_n a_o enemy_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o indeed_o extant_a in_o that_o letter_n send_v from_o christ_n our_o god_n to_o agbarus_n vales._n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o studious_a from_o what_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n who_o have_v insert_v that_o letter_n word_n for_o word_n into_o his_o 13._o history_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v both_o divulge_v and_o believe_v among_o the_o faithful_a vales._n and_o the_o event_n itself_o declare_v the_o truth_n faith_n bring_v the_o prediction_n to_o effect_v for_o after_o chosroes_n have_v make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o city_n and_o have_v several_a way_n attempt_v to_o break_v into_o it_o and_o have_v raise_v so_o vast_a a_o rampire_n that_o in_o height_n it_o
he_o take_v to_o wife_n augusta_n who_o be_v also_o call_v constantina_n the_o pomp_n of_o those_o nuptial_n be_v most_o magnificent_o perform_v and_o banquet_n and_o voluptuousness_n jollity_n celebrate_a and_o observe_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o city_n at_o this_o wedding_n be_v present_a piety_n and_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o two_o guard_v mauricius_n and_o constantina_n in_o the_o graceful_a manner_n imaginable_a and_o present_v they_o with_o the_o rich_a gift_n for_o the_o piety_n first_o brought_z produce_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o mauricius_n a_o thing_n never_o know_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o any_o emperor_n before_o who_o consecrate_v the_o wedding_n with_o their_o comely_a gray-hair_n and_o venerable_a wrinkle_n his_o brethren_n also_o eminent_a for_o their_o shape_n stature_n and_o comeliness_n who_o adorn_v the_o nuptial_a pomp._n the_o dignity_n second_o present_v a_o robe_n interweave_v with_o gold_n adorn_v with_o purple_a and_o indian_a stone_n crown_n also_o of_o the_o high_a value_n enrich_v with_o much_o gold_n and_o the_o various_a brightness_n of_o gem_n all_o those_o personage_n likewise_o which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n and_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o militia_n who_o carry_v nuptial_a taper_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v vales._n most_o magnificent_o clad_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o with_o song_n celebrate_v that_o nuptial_a solemnity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o never_o be_v there_o among_o man_n any_o thing_n more_o splendid_a or_o fortunate_a rich_a than_o that_o pomp._n show_n vales._n demophilus_n write_v concern_v rome_n do_v indeed_o relate_v that_o plutarch_n chaeronensis_n utter_v a_o vales._n wise_a say_n viz._n that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o one_o only_a rome_n city_n virtue_n and_o fortune_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a league_n but_o i_o may_v say_v that_o piety_n and_o felicity_n in_o such_o a_o like_a manner_n have_v come_v together_o in_o one_o mauricius_n for_o piety_n have_v vanquish_v felicity_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n permit_v she_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n after_o this_o mauricius_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o invest_v and_o adorn_v not_o his_o body_n only_o but_o his_o mind_n also_o with_o the_o imperial_a purple_a and_o crown_n for_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n he_o alone_o reign_v over_o himself_o and_o be_v in_o reality_n make_v a_o emperor_n he_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o plebeian_n democraticall_a dominion_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o have_v constitute_v a_o sort_n aristocracy_n within_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o live_a image_n of_o virtue_n instruct_v his_o subject_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o i_o out_o of_o flattery_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o such_o a_o design_n since_o mauricius_n he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o i_o write_v but_o that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v real_o so_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a both_o by_o those_o gift_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n and_o also_o from_o the_o successful_a accident_n which_o have_v happen_v at_o several_a time_n all_o which_o must_v confess_o without_o controversy_n be_v by_o we_o afcribe_v to_o god_n chap._n ii_o concern_v alamundarus_n the_o saracen_n and_o his_o son_n naamanes_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o care_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v shed_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o put_v to_o death_n even_o alamundarus_n chief_a of_o the_o saracen_n who_o have_v betray_v both_o the_o republic_n and_o mauricius_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v 20._o already_o relate_v but_o only_o punish_v he_o with_o deportation_n to_o a_o island_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o of_o his_o child_n order_n he_o to_o dwell_v in_o sicily_n but_o naamanes_n son_n to_o this_o man_n who_o have_v involve_v the_o state_n in_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o barbarian_n he_o have_v about_o he_o have_v ruin_v and_o enslave_v both_o the_o phoenice_n and_o the_o palestine_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o father_n alamundarus_n be_v seize_v although_o all_o the_o judge_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o deserve_v a_o capital_a punishment_n be_v only_o detain_v by_o he_o under_o a_o custody_n custody_n at_o large_a and_o he_o inflict_v no_o further_a punishment_n on_o he_o he_o use_v the_o same_o clemency_n towards_o innumerable_a other_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v particular_o relate_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n iii_o concern_v johannes_n and_o philippicus_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o action_n do_v by_o they_o further_o mauricius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n send_v johannes_n a_o native_a of_o thracia_n commander_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la who_o have_v be_v worsted_n in_o some_o engagement_n and_o get_v the_o better_a in_o other_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o a_o narrative_a after_o he_o he_o send_v philippicus_n who_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o one_o of_o mauricius_n two_o sister_n he_o enter_v the_o enemy_n country_n ruin_v all_o thing_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o possess_v himself_o of_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o plunder_n he_o likewise_o slay_v many_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n nisibis_n who_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n and_o well_o descend_v and_o of_o other_o city_n also_o which_o stand_v beyond_o the_o river_n tigris_n moreover_o he_o engage_v with_o the_o persian_n whereupon_o a_o great_a fight_n happen_v in_o which_o fall_v several_a persian_n of_o the_o great_a note_n and_o he_o take_v many_o alive_a prisoner_n he_o likewise_o send_v away_o a_o troop_n body_n of_o persian_n unhurt_a who_o have_v flee_v to_o a_o certain_a hill_n eminence_n convenient_o enough_o situate_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v take_v they_o after_o they_o have_v make_v he_o a_o promise_n to_o persuade_v their_o own_o king_n forthwith_o to_o dispatch_v away_o a_o embassy_n to_o treat_v about_o a_o peace_n he_o also_o behave_v himself_o very_o well_o in_o relation_n to_o several_a other_o matter_n during_o his_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a force_n for_o he_o free_v the_o army_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o which_o open_v a_o way_n to_o luxury_n and_o the_o soldier_n be_v by_o he_o reduce_v to_o modesty_n tractableness_n and_o obedience_n but_o these_o matter_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o who_o have_v write_v or_o do_v now_o write_v according_a as_o they_o may_v either_o receive_v information_n from_o report_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o opinion_n who_o relation_n in_o regard_n it_o either_o stumble_v and_o be_v lame_v by_o ignorance_n or_o be_v soften_v by_o affection_n and_o partiality_n or_o last_o be_v blind_v by_o antipathy_n hatred_n do_v usual_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n chap._n iu._n concern_v priscus_n mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o the_o army_n who_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n against_o he_o after_o this_o philippicus_n priscus_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la a_o person_n to_o who_o access_n be_v not_o easy_o obtain_v and_o one_o who_o come_v not_o abroad_o but_o upon_o affair_n necessary_a of_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o he_o can_v transact_v every_o thing_n better_o and_o with_o more_o ease_n if_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o continue_v retire_v as_o if_o the_o soldiery_n induce_v by_o fear_n this_o way_n rather_o will_v yield_v a_o more_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n at_o the_o time_n therefore_o of_o his_o first_o arrival_n in_o the_o roman_a camp_n his_o look_n be_v supercilious_a and_o haughty_a and_o his_o garb_n too_o gorgeous_a when_o he_o vales._n publish_v some_o edict_n also_o concern_v the_o soldier_n sufferance_n perseverance_n in_o undergo_a hardship_n in_o the_o war_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v complete_o arm_v and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o annona_fw-la which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n they_o have_v have_v some_o intimation_n of_o these_o matter_n before_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o open_a rage_n and_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n make_v a_o attack_z upon_o that_o place_n where_o priscus_n tent_n be_v pitch_v and_o in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n make_v plunder_v of_o his_o magnificent_a furniture_n and_o of_o his_o rich_a and_o most_o valuable_a treasure_n moreover_o they_o miss_v but_o little_a of_o kill_v he_o have_v he_o not_o mount_v one_o of_o his_o vales._n led-horse_n and_o make_v his_o escape_n to_o edessa_n to_o which_o city_n the_o soldier_n send_v a_o detachment_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o it_o demand_v priscus_n to_o be_v surrender_v up_o to_o they_o chap._n v._o concern_v germanus_n be_v force_v
lesson_n he_o instruct_v they_o and_o true_o he_o himself_o trust_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o declare_v but_o have_v his_o thought_n take_v up_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o but_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o learn_v and_o deaf_a to_o all_o good_a document_n applaud_v indeed_o his_o say_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o acclamation_n but_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o disregard_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unsatiableness_n chap._n xxx_o that_o he_o show_v a_o certain_a covetous_a person_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o grave_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v shame_v he_o wherefore_o one_o time_n he_o take_v one_o of_o those_o person_n about_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o how_o far_o hark_v you_o do_v we_o stretch_v our_o unsatiableness_n covetous_a desire_n then_o mark_v out_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o stature_n length_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o spear_n which_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n although_o say_v he_o you_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o you_o shall_v carry_v away_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o space_n of_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v mark_v out_o if_o even_o vales._n that_o be_v allow_v you_o notwithstanding_o this_o bless_a prince_n say_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o reclaim_v no_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_o evidence_v by_o the_o very_a event_n of_o affair_n that_o the_o emperor_n prediction_n admonition_n be_v rather_o like_v divine_a oracle_n than_o bare_a word_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o because_o of_o his_o too_o great_a clemency_n further_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n any_o capital_a punishment_n which_o may_v restrain_v ill_a man_n from_o wickedness_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v whole_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o the_o governor_n in_o each_o province_n whole_o neglect_v the_o prosecution_n and_o punishment_n of_o crime_n this_o thing_n expose_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o affair_n to_o no_o ordinary_a blame_n and_o reprehension_n whether_o just_o or_o otherwise_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a let_v i_o be_v permit_v to_o record_v the_o truth_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v constantine_n discourse_n oration_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n etc._n write_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o they_o be_v render_v into_o tongue_n greek_a by_o the_o vales._n interpreter_n who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o one_o of_o these_o oration_n do_v into_o greek_a i_o will_v for_o a_o instance_n annex_v after_o the_o close_a of_o this_o present_a work_n to_o which_o speech_n he_o himself_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n dedicate_a that_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o oration_n i_o will_v subjoin_v for_o this_o reason_n least_o any_o one_o shall_v account_v our_o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o ostentation_n and_o noise_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o he_o hear_v eusebius_n panegyric_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n but_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v silent_o overpast_v which_o this_o admirable_a prince_n do_o even_o in_o our_o own_o presence_n for_o when_o we_o have_v one_o time_n beseech_v he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o give_v we_o audience_n with_o all_o imaginable_a willingness_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o hearer_n stand_v round_o vales._n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n itself_o he_o himself_o stand_v also_o and_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n give_v audience_n but_o when_o we_o entreat_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o his_o imperial_a throne_n which_o be_v place_v hard_o by_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o sit_v but_o with_o a_o intent_n mind_n weigh_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divinity_n theologick_n dogmata_fw-la but_o when_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v and_o our_o oration_n be_v continue_v to_o a_o great_a length_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o break_v off_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o but_o entreat_v we_o to_o go_v on_o till_o we_o have_v end_v our_o discourse_n and_o when_o we_o again_o solicit_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v urgent_a in_o his_o refusal_n sometime_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o hearken_v to_o discourse_n which_o treat_v concern_v god_n with_o ease_n and_o remissness_n at_o other_o time_n say_v that_o this_o be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o thing_n consonant_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o hear_v discourse_n about_o divine_a matter_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v we_o return_v home_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o our_o usual_a study_n and_o exercise_n chap._n xxxiv_o that_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n concern_v easter_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a book_n but_o he_o always_o vales._n sollicitous_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o we_o about_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a oracle_n as_o also_o another_o letter_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n vales._n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v dedicate_v a_o book_n to_o he_o wherein_o the_o mystic_a account_n of_o that_o festival_n be_v explain_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o reward_v and_o honour_v we_o by_o his_o answer_n any_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o peruse_v this_o letter_n of_o his._n chap._n xxxv_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n wherein_o he_o commend_v his_o oration_n concern_v easter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a attempt_n and_o a_o work_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o oratory_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n agreeable_o to_o their_o dignity_n and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o unfold_v the_o vales._n reason_n and_o ground_n of_o easter_n and_o its_o institution_n and_o its_o advantageous_a and_o laborious_a consummation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o to_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v thing_n divine_a to_o declare_v those_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v high_o admire_v your_o excellent_a learning_n and_o your_o extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o have_v myself_o most_o willing_o peruse_v your_o book_n and_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n have_v give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o person_n who_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o understand_v with_o how_o great_a a_o delight_n of_o mind_n we_o receive_v such_o present_n as_o these_o from_o your_o prudence_n take_v care_n to_o please_v we_o in_o future_a with_o more_o frequent_a discourse_n vales._n whereto_o you_o confess_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v by_o education_n accustom_v but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v we_o incite_v you_o who_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a study_n in_o as_o much_o as_o vales._n this_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o have_v not_o find_v a_o unworthy_a translator_n of_o your_o write_n who_o can_v render_v your_o labour_n into_o vales._n latin_a although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o version_n shall_v express_v the_o dignity_n of_o work_n that_o be_v so_o egregious_o eminent_a god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brother_n such_o be_v his_o letter_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o he_o write_v about_o provide_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n run_v thus_o chap._n xxxvi_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v our_o name_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n providence_n a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o man_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n whereas_o therefore_o all_o thing_n do_v there_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a increase_n it_o seem_v high_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o city_n wherefore_o do_v you_o most_o willing_o receive_v that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v for_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o signify_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o you_o shall_v order_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o provision_n and_o use_n whereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v
give_v life_n to_o the_o live_n and_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o divide_v with_o he_o that_o have_v impart_v the_o dignity_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o his_o father_n substance_n or_o kingdom_n but_o by_o generation_n be_v make_v glorious_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o have_v receive_v glory_n from_o the_o father_n but_o have_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o father_n glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v incommunicable_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o who_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o father_n before_o age_n who_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o father_n through_o age_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a rational_a and_o create_a substance_n who_o the_o whole_a celestial_a milice_fw-la do_v guard_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o thing_n immortal_a and_o mortal_a the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o flesh_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a expression_n and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n obedient_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o create_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v obedient_a to_o every_o administration_n not_o receive_v his_o be_v the_o son_n or_o god_n from_o his_o obedience_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v make_v god_n obedient_a in_o work_n obedient_a in_o word_n the_o mediator_n in_o sentence_n or_o decree_n the_o mediator_n in_o law_n he_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n him_n alone_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v like_o to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o a_o eminent_a similitude_n and_o a_o peculiar_a conception_n or_o signification_n not_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o father_n nor_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n nor_o as_o the_o unbegotten_a to_o the_o unbegotten_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_o unbegotten_a to_o wit_n the_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o he_o be_v like_o as_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o seal_n of_o every_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o work_n word_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n who_o burn_v the_o sodomite_n with_o fire_n who_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o egyptian_n who_o make_v law_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n converse_v with_o the_o ancient_n who_o call_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v who_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v make_v flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_a man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n who_o assume_v man_n or_o humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o by_o his_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n preach_v peace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o such_o as_o be_v remote_a who_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o cross_n and_o unto_o death_n and_o who_o see_v not_o corruption_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o compendious_o expound_v the_o mystery_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a after_o this_o person_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o teacher_n of_o piety_n make_a by_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o who_o he_o be_v once_o subject_a who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v after_o the_o father_n nor_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a father_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o have_v no_o brother_n beget_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v transcend_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n in_o generation_n nature_n glory_n and_o knowledge_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a the_o great_a and_o most_o beautiful_a work_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o also_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o son_n composure_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o natural_a dignity_n do_v perfect_a every_o operation_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o son_n arbitrement_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v and_o he_o make_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v teach_n the_o truth_n sanctify_v the_o saint_n lead_v they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v to_o the_o spirit_n all_o his_o free_a gift_n who_o give_v grace_n and_o he_o cooperate_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o order_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v who_o groan_v with_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v the_o guide_n to_o what_o be_v profitable_a give_v strength_n in_o order_n to_o piety_n enlighten_v soul_n with_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n purge_v the_o thought_n chase_v away_o devil_n cure_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o disease_a bring_v back_o the_o night-wanderer_n into_o the_o way_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a erect_v those_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v refresh_v those_o that_o labour_n encourage_v with_o shout_n those_o that_o strive_v embolden_v those_o that_o be_v fearful_a be_v the_o guardian_n and_o overseer_n of_o all_o man_n take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o promotion_n or_o access_n of_o the_o well_o mind_a and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o more_o faithful_a further_o we_o believe_v in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o very_a body_n which_o have_v be_v dissolve_v together_o with_o their_o proper_a member_n and_o particle_n when_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v or_o change_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o compose_v every_o man_n body_n in_o this_o present_a life_n moreover_o we_o believe_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v ill-thought_a or_o act_v and_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o work_n word_n action_n practice_n conception_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n or_o of_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v conceal_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v legal_o do_v or_o unjust_o perpetrate_v shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o overlookt_v but_o a_o proportionate_a and_o just_a sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o measure_v out_o and_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v impious_a and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v send_v away_o to_o a_o endless_a punishment_n but_o such_o as_o have_v lead_v holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v our_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o we_o think_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v omit_v nothing_o of_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v on_o account_n of_o shame_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n nor_o have_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o turpitude_n or_o contentiousness_n make_v any_o addition_n thereto_o or_o pervert_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o be_v we_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o any_o such_o falsity_n or_o detestable_a impiety_n as_o be_v frame_v against_o we_o by_o those_o sycophant_n or_o slanderer_n who_o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o eunomius_n to_o theodosius_n in_o the_o month_n june_n on_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o merobaudes_n which_o he_o bear_v which_o saturninus_n be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o confession_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
confute_v this_o error_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o after_o basilius_n death_n there_o be_v perhaps_o another_o usage_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n for_o socrates_n speak_v of_o a_o rite_n then_o in_o use_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v those_o who_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o another_o or_o admit_v that_o be_v to_o communion_n communion_n or_o form_n of_o good_a life_n life_n act_n 15._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 29._o or_o be_v rather_o jewish_a jewish_a the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accident_n in_o which_o what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v i_o see_v not_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o symboll_n which_o term_n socrates_n make_v use_v of_o a_o little_a above_o where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o symboll_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o symboll_n socrates_n mean_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o command_n for_o instance_n circumcision_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o their_o body_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n nicephorus_n have_v word_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n langus_n render_v thus_o siquidem_fw-la &_o judai_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la accidunt_fw-la majore_fw-la study_v quam_fw-la si_fw-la animabus_fw-la eveniant_fw-la observare_fw-la contendunt_fw-la for_o the_o jew_n also_o with_o a_o great_a industry_n strive_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o so_o happen_v to_o their_o body_n than_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o their_o soul_n you_o see_v that_o neither_o nicephorus_n nor_o his_o translator_n apprehend_v socrates_n meaning_n socrates_n speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o their_o body_n rather_o than_o their_o heart_n who_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 28._o term_n jew_n outward_o vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 20_o at_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n chap._n 21._o 21._o or_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o not_o see_v chap._n 12._o of_o this_o book_n book_n theodoret_n give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o heretic_n book_n 4._o haeret._n fabul_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o cakeseller_n cakeseller_n selenas_n selenas_n or_o precedency_n precedency_n it_o must_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n and_o according_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o for_o from_o arcadius_n third_n and_o honorius_n second_o consulate_n in_o which_o year_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o socrates_n do_v here_o relate_v to_o the_o consulate_a of_o monaxtius_fw-la and_o plinta_fw-la or_o plintha_n there_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o consulate_a it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o reign_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creep_v into_o this_o place_n from_o the_o follow_a line_n vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 13._o 13._o see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gross_o and_o rude_o rude_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a or_o frigid_a frigid_a or_o i_o be_o large_a large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v render_v thus_o magister_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la master_n of_o the_o emperor_n desk_n for_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o latin_n term_v magistros_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o desk_n as_o cujacius_n have_v true_o remark_v but_o salmasius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o vopiscus_n pag._n 481_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proximi_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a desk_n not_o the_o master_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o master_n of_o all_o the_o desk_n who_o have_v under_o he_o four_o antigraphei_n or_o proximi_fw-la that_o be_v clerk_n too_o wit_n one_o in_o each_o desk_n but_o salmasius_n be_v disprove_v first_o by_o the_o theodofian_n code_n and_o second_o by_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la for_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la there_o be_v four_o master_n of_o the_o desk_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n reckon_v to_o wit_n the_o master_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o libel_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o six_o book_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a title_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v prefer_v before_o the_o vicarii_fw-la but_o concern_v the_o proximi_fw-la there_o follow_v another_o title_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o this_o wherein_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n only_o that_o the_o proximi_fw-la after_o two_o year_n space_n shall_v leave_v the_o scrinia_fw-la and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o vicarii_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o proximi_fw-la of_o the_o desk_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o master_n for_o the_o master_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n codecill_n or_o letter_n patent_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o palace_n but_o the_o proximi_fw-la come_v to_o that_o place_n by_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o promotion_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o desk_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o master_n in_o each_o desk_n the_o proximi_fw-la therefore_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n there_o be_v only_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o julianus_n antecessor_n see_v petrus_n patricius_n in_o excerpt_a legationum_fw-la philostorgius_n relate_v that_o eugenius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o master_n before_o he_o break_v out_o into_o his_o tyranny_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o gallia_n the_o less_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n be_v true_a thus_o galatia_n although_o arbogastes_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o gallia_n but_o in_o francia_n as_o all_o historian_n agree_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d introduce_v we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hire_v vales._n vales._n valentinianus_n junior_n be_v murder_v at_o vienna_n in_o arcadius_n second_v consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o rufinus_n as_o idatius_n right_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o fasti._n but_o marcellinus_n say_v that_o fact_n be_v perpetrate_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o march._n notwithstanding_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a from_o the_o four_o and_o five_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr apostatis_fw-la vales._n vales._n zosimus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o only_a arcadius_n be_v leave_v by_o theodosius_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o honorius_n follow_v his_o father_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o eugenius_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o philostorgius_n agree_v with_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n or_o make_v preparation_n preparation_n here_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n these_o word_n from_o aquileia_n thirty_o six_o mile_n be_v want_v which_o valesius_fw-la say_v he_o perfect_v from_o antoninus_n itinerary_n and_o from_o sigonius_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la occidentali_fw-la occidentali_fw-la or_o rout_v rout_v or_o run_v of_o horse_n horse_n or_o the_o western_a part_n part_n or_o the_o sight_n sight_n or_o as_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a but_o be_v notwithstanding_o low_a and_o more_o mean_v mean_v this_o whole_a clause_n either_o because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n truth_n be_v bitter_a be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v expunge_v in_o regard_n it_o disturb_v the_o sense_n or_o if_o it_o have_v a_o place_n here_o it_o must_v be_v put_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o period_n after_o these_o word_n extol_v not_o their_o action_n if_o this_o displease_v any_o one_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expunge_v the_o parcticle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o and_o put_v this_o clause_n to_o the_o head_n of_o that_o follow_v vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o comedy_n of_o menander_n and_o other_o you_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o plautus_n and_o terentius_n latin_a comedy_n wherein_o the_o servant_n do_v usual_o call_v their_o master_n bare_o by_o their_o name_n vales._n vales._n zozimus_fw-la book_n 5._o relate_v that_o alaricus_n and_o the_o goth_n not_o the_o hunni_n be_v solicit_v by_o rufinus_n to_o invade_v the_o roman_a province_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 1._o agree_v with_o socrates_n not_o be_v there_o any_o disagreement_n between_o the_o forecited_a author_n for_o rufinus_n call_v in_o both_o those_o nation_n against_o the_o roman_n the_o goth_n first_o under_z their_z chief_z alaricus_n after_o the_o goth_n be_v rout_v by_o stilichon_n
than_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o murder_v in_o all_o city_n not_o by_o a_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n and_o barbarian_n but_o of_o their_o own_o fellow-citizen_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o tripod_n be_v make_v false_a false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n portesius_n also_o and_o morinus_n understand_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o pythia_n or_o priestess_n of_o apollo_n but_o in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n he_o apollo_n suffer_v his_o mournful_a long_a hair_n to_o hang_v down_o neglect_v &c_n &c_n whereto_o agree_v saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n present_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o manner_n of_o end_n these_o thing_n terminate_v vales._n vales._n or_o call_v upon_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o youth_n for_o constantine_n be_v not_o then_o a_o child_n when_o as_o a_o hostage_n he_o reside_v at_o diocletian_n court._n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o his_o father_n constantius_n to_o diocletian_a on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 291_o after_o constantius_n have_v be_v make_v caesar_n by_o diocletian_a at_o which_o time_n constantine_n be_v about_o 15_o year_n old_a for_o he_o die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o in_o the_o 62_o year_n of_o his_o age_n vales._n vales._n or_o deceive_v in_o mind_n by_o error_n error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n manascript_n the_o read_n be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o invent_v invent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o the_o point_n of_o a_o instrument_n to_o write_v with_o constantine_n express_v himself_o with_o much_o of_o eloquence_n in_o say_v that_o those_o law_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v write_v with_o the_o bloody_a point_n of_o sword_n so_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o that_o drâ—co's_n law_n be_v write_v with_o blood_n not_o with_o ink_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o produce_v i_o have_v rather_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stretch_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n with_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n or_o that_o gravity_n of_o piety_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o above_o at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 27_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o severus_n caesar_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a sacrifice_n of_o death_n where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v that_o expression_n for_o the_o translatour_n perceive_v nothing_o here_o vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o but_o it_o occur_v in_o robert_n stephens_n stephens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v the_o same_o also_o also_o keep_v or_o preserved_n preserved_n or_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o sanctimony_n sanctimony_n or_o mix_v together_o together_o or_o great_a great_a or_o reach_v forth_o forth_o or_o power_n power_n he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o term_v the_o house_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n a_o little_a after_o from_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n manuscript_n and_o from_o the_o king_n sheet_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o those_o detestable_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o by_o a_o wickedness_n of_o demolishment_n demolishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v the_o true_a read_v which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o be_v far_o more_o elegant_a and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v let_v every_o one_o follow_v what_o religion_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o by_o which_o word_n constantine_n leave_v his_o subject_n a_o entire_a liberty_n of_o worship_v the_o deity_n according_a as_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n for_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n earnest_o desire_v indeed_o that_o all_o mortal_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o never_o compel_v any_o one_o to_o that_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o heathen_n be_v free_v from_o their_o pristine_a error_n notwithstanding_o he_o prohibit_v not_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v hereafter_o at_o chap._n 60._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o quam_fw-la nascentibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la donasti_fw-la which_o thou_o give_v we_o when_o bear_v i_o understand_v neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o valesius_n meaning_n meaning_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n eusebius_n write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr evangelicâ_fw-la demonstratione_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o concern_v thyself_o thyself_o charge_v or_o administration_n administration_n or_o way_n way_n or_o circuit_n circuit_n or_o station_n station_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o a_o set_a time_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a manuscript_n vales._n vales._n or_o slide_v by_o by_o or_o useful_a advantage_n advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o manifold_a a_o divinity_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o element_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v above_o for_o all_o these_o unless_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o beck_n and_o power_n of_o one_o god_n will_v likewise_o be_v go_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o import_v a_o power_n subject_n to_o no_o dominion_n which_o we_o common_o term_v a_o independency_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o i_o have_v say_v above_o to_o wit_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n which_o antiquity_n worship_v for_o go_n present_o from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n also_o be_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o study_n study_n or_o the_o discipline_n be_v confirm_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o be_v sincere_o studious_a of_o virtue_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whosoever_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v cure_v or_o free_v from_o the_o disease_n of_o idolatry_n let_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o regard_n the_o medicine_n be_v ready_a christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a thus_o alteri_fw-la qui_fw-la sanari_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la vitio_fw-la vertat_fw-la let_v he_o not_o blame_v another_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v cure_v i_o say_v nothing_o concern_v portesius_n who_o wander_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n almost_o every_o where_o but_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v these_o word_n not_o unhappy_o vales._n vales._n or_o presides_n over_o the_o cure_n cure_n or_o the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o that_o good_a give_v we_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o the_o fellowship_n fellowship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v over_o write_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v both_o reading_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o express_v himself_o so_o again_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s_o t_o pawles_n epist._n to_o the_o colos._n chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o further_o as_o he_o here_o term_v gentilism_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n
of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v allure_v to_o our_o side_n by_o various_a way_n and_o art_n then_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o instance_n of_o physician_n who_o that_o they_o may_v restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a devise_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o they_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o translatour_n understand_v nor_o in_o who_o version_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v a_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n in_o chap._n 58._o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v desirous_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v invite_v even_o this_o way_n also_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v these_o word_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v further_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n and_o in_o turnebus_n book_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o questionless_a be_v the_o true_a read_n this_o only_a i_o will_v have_v mend_v that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salutary_a faith_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v by_o saint_n t_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o verb_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n proper_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o signification_n nevertheless_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n use_v it_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o proclus_n on_o timaeus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o but_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o true_a read_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o turnebus_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a and_o unusual_a word_n instead_o whereof_o it_o ought_v as_o i_o think_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allow_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o have_v set_v in_o our_o version_n for_o constantine_n say_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o religion_n on_o various_a account_n and_o occasion_n that_o some_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o food_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o christian_n other_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o patronage_n to_o wit_n on_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o can_v do_v much_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o grandee_n at_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v patronage_n protection_n or_o favour_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o amm._n marcellinus_n which_o term_n john_n chrysostome_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v and_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v on_o account_n of_o food_n other_o be_v wont_a to_o run_v under_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o or_o have_v procure_v patronage_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o true_a discourse_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o turnebus_n book_n but_o the_o common_a read_n express_v in_o our_o version_n please_v i_o best_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n a_o tautology_n may_v be_v avoid_v a_o little_a after_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o body_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n in_o the_o same_o copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o fit_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o all_o man_n not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o a_o friend_n of_o truth_n be_v rare_a rare_a or_o brave_a exploit_n viz._n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n church_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o peace_n peace_n or_o cherish_v cherish_v or_o his_o own_o writing_n writing_n or_o pious_o pious_o or_o partly_o partly_o or_o multitude_n multitude_n indeed_o eusebius_n do_v afterward_o perform_v what_o he_o here_o promise_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a volume_n comprise_v all_o the_o letter_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o i_o be_o inform_v of_o from_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n wherein_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o eccles._n hist._n constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o palestinian_o be_v write_v out_o which_o eusebius_n have_v record_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o after_o the_o foresay_a letter_n these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v here_o place_v by_o i_o but_o come_v on_o now_o let_v we_o from_o another_o head_n or_o beginning_n gather_v together_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o pious_a and_o most_o mild_a emperor_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n vales._n vales._n or_o body_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n ought_v i_o think_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a unless_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o account_n of_o its_o memorableness_n it_o may_v also_o be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v the_o word_n their_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o christophorson_n refer_v it_o to_o those_o stony_a and_o incredulous_a person_n concern_v who_o eusebius_n have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o which_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o can_v get_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o cover_v cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n very_o ill_o in_o this_o manner_n tum_fw-la detestabiles_fw-la ibi_fw-la victiâ—â—as_fw-la super_fw-la impuras_fw-la arras_n immolarâ—_n also_o to_o offer_v detestable_a victim_n there_o upon_o impure_a altar_n but_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o eâ—sebius_n speak_v not_o here_o concern_v victim_n or_o beast_n kill_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o concern_v libation_n to_o wit_n wine_n milk_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o heathen_n offer_v to_o their_o go_n beside_o it_o be_v whole_o absurd_a that_o victim_n shall_v be_v kill_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v kill_v by_o not_o upon_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v a_o know_a verse_n of_o ovid_n rode_n caper_v vitem_fw-la tamen_fw-la hinc_fw-la cum_fw-la stabis_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a of_o which_o sort_n very_o many_o occur_v in_o these_o book_n of_o eusebius_n it_o may_v as_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_o be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n indeed_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n do_v most_o plain_o confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n but_o christophorson_n have_v confound_v all_o thing_n here_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n or_o own_o own_o military_a commander_n commander_n or_o matter_n matter_n or_o daemon_n daemon_n or_o of_o
sacrifice_v instead_o of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n that_o he_o may_v defer_v his_o fare_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o other_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n for_o life_n as_o aristides_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o five_o sacred_a oration_n far_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n sacrifice_v shall_v voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v slay_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o aristides_n and_o from_o aurelius_n victor_n in_o which_o author_n the_o word_n be_v these_o cum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la ad_fw-la vicem_fw-la magi_fw-la poposcissent_fw-la moreover_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o bequeath_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v clear_o show_v this_o very_a thing_n vales._n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n term_v vicarii_fw-la so_o stephens_n in_o his_o latin_a thesaurus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n vicarius_fw-la vicarii_fw-la say_v he_o etiam_fw-la interdum_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n vicarii_fw-la also_o be_v sometimes_o those_o who_o bequeath_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n and_o death_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v those_o mischief_n on_o their_o own_o bead_n which_o be_v about_o to_o befall_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o valesius_fw-la do_v here_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vicarium_fw-la vicarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v before_o bind_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n which_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o dion_n cassius_n in_o several_a place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impure_a we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o mistake_n like_o this_o above_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutary_a miracle_n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n which_o i_o wonder_v christophorson_n perceive_v not_o so_o eusebius_n have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o after_o that_o one_o victim_n and_o eximious_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o bodily_a instrument_n instrument_n john_n 1._o 29._o 29._o see_v esa._n ch_n 53_o v._n 7_o 4_o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n version_n chap._n xvi_o xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o wholeplace_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n thus_o to_o be_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o indeed_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o candid_a â—ar_n for_o our_o discourse_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mince_v or_o cut_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o appear_v superior_a to_o all_o diabolical_a energy_n or_o force_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraud_n be_v expunge_v as_o superfluous_a unless_o you_o will_v word_n it_o as_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraud_n and_o force_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n thus_o eusebius_n have_v express_v himself_o a_o little_a above_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n cast_v no_o small_a light_n on_o this_o we_o have_v before_o we_o for_o eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o place_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o a_o trophy_n which_o be_v erect_v over_o enemy_n vales._n vales._n or_o republic_n so_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o god_n be_v preach_v among_o all_o man_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irreconcilable_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o so_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o a_o little_a after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o hatred_n and_o sâ—riâ—e_n which_o etc._n etc._n i_o write_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n must_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n one_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n say_v he_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o man_n vales._n vales._n or_o embrace_v all_o thing_n thing_n or_o pious_a doctrine_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o ex_fw-la unâ_fw-la transenna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v meta_n the_o goal_n of_o a_o race_n race_n that_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o asserted_a god_n monarchy_n monarchy_n or_o good_n good_n fit_v or_o make_v up_o into_o peace_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v by_o one_o or_o the_o same_o father_n the_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o contract_a way_n of_o writing_n vales._n vales._n psal._n 72._o â—_o â—_o psal._n 72._o 7._o 7._o esai_n 2._o 4._o 4._o or_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o his_o confident_n confident_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o or_o which_o be_v by_o sight_n sight_n or_o reason_n reason_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n man_n or_o the_o life_n of_o that_o philosophy_n deliver_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v a_o place_n here_o i_o write_v therefore_o from_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o other_o person_n save_v only_o etc._n etc._n present_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o which_o account_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n concern_v god_n god_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n at_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o geneva-printer_n design_o leave_v out_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o divine_a ministration_n of_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n because_o say_v he_o it_o contain_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n concern_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n but_o it_o be_v our_o senstiment_n that_o valesius_fw-la have_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o this_o assertion_n from_o there_o word_n as_o the_o geneva-man_n have_v reason_n for_o that_o their_o omission_n our_o church_n in_o one_o of_o its_o prayer_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v eusebius_n mean_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o that_o here_o witness_v the_o two_o epithet_n he_o give_v these_o sacrifice_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_a and_o rational_a rational_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v doubt_n but_o eusebius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n perform_v by_o blood_n and_o gore_n smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o likewise_o those_o cruel_a etc._n etc._n than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a vales._n vales._n eusebius_n take_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la where_o he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o pallas_n who_o write_v best_a of_o all_o concern_v the_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o mithra_n say_v that_o humane_a victim_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o abolish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n which_o lactantius_n do_v likewise_o confirm_v in_o the_o